JOHN'ELLIS, M. -D.
PIROFESSOR OF TIHE THEORY AND PRACTICE OF MEDICINE IN THE NEW YORK MEDICAL COLLB031
FOR WOMEN; FORMERLY PROFESSOR OF THE THEORY AND PRACTICE OF MEDICINE IN
TOnE WESTERN HOM(EOPATHIC MEDICAL COLLEGE OF CLEVELAND, OHIO; AND
OF THE NEW YORE ttOM(ROPATHIC MEDICAL COLLEGE; AUTHOR OF
THE " AVOIDABLE CAUSES OF DISEASE," "MARRIAGBE, ETa.
FOURTH EDITION.
_EW YORK:
JOHN T. S. SMITH & SON,
105 Fou RTH  AVENUE.
E. A. LODGE, M.D., DETROIT, MICH.
J. B. HALL'S PHARMACY, CLEVELAND, OHIO.
Boston-OTIS  CLAPP; Philadelphia —F. E. BOER,ICKE; Brooklyn-J. P. T.
SMITH; Cincinnati —SITH & WORTHINGTON; iSil1waukee-STrICKLAND & CO.;
St. Louis-H. C. J. LUYTIES; ChiCago —C. S. HALSFly.
1865.




ENTEImC, according to Act of Congrees, in the year 1864, by
JOHN ELLIS,
In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States, for the Southerr
District of New York.




PREFACE.
ON presenting a treatise on domestic medicine to the homceopathic portion of the commurrity, while there are so many works
already in existence, it is proper that the author should state
some of the motives which have induced him to write it.
First: He has done it in compliance with the often expressed
wish of many of his patrons, for a work of the character of the
one he here presents, and at the request of some of the leading
pharmaceutists of our country.  His aim has been to present in
a compact form, as good a description of the symptoms of the'various diseases, as possible in a small compass, and to give the
prominent indications for the use of a limited number of our
most important remedies, with specific and somewhat positive
directions as to the stage of the disease in which they should be
used, and the length of time during which they should generally
be continued; thus sim.plifying the practice, and leaving as little
as possible to the discretion of the prescriber.  Hie is satisfied that
the success of even a physician does not always depend upon the
number of remedies with which he is acquainted, but upon his
understanding how to make the best possible use of such as he
does administer, and this is more manifestly true in the case of
lay practitioners. If a large number of remedies, and numerous
indications for their use are given, the domestic prescriber is often
confused, and finds it impossible to decide between the merits of
the different remedies; and if no directions are given as to the
period of time a remedy should be continued, a frequent change
often prevents any good effects being derived from the treatment.
The author has purposely avoided the alphabetical arrangement.in noticing the remedies indicated for the various diseases.  The
first one on the list has been placed there, either because it is generally required at the commencement of the disease, or is more
frequently required than those- which follow.  The reader will




4                         PREFA CE.
please bear in mind that this is a domestic work, and has not
been written to instruct physicians in regard to the proper treatmerit of diseases, but to guide those comparatively unacquainted
iwith medical lore; therefore the aim has been to make it as simple and useful as possible.  If the author had written this work
for the profession he certainly would have recommended earnestly
the lhlgh dilutions; and that a frequent repetition of doses and
tie alternation of remedies should be avoided as far as practicable.
Second: One of the leading motives which has induced the
author to write this volume has been to have an opportunity to
call the attention of the homceopathic portion of the community
to another work, which he has written, denominated, " The
Avoidable Causes of Disease, Insanity, and Deformity," published
by Messrs. Mason Brothers, 5 and 7 Mercer street, New York;
a work which, in the opinion of the author, is of far more importance, and of much greater value to every man, woman, and
child, than any work on domestic medicine can possibly be. That
is a work to be read while well, so as to be able to shun the causes
of disease; and if sick it should be read so as to understand the
conditions required for a restoration to health.  The most skilful
applicationt of remedies often fails to relieve, for the want of the
very information contained in that volume; and, although the
work was written for general circulation, yet the author has no
hesitation in expressing the opinion that even physicians can obtain as much practical information from  its pages, which will
enable them  to treat successfully, especially chronic diseases, as
they can find in any other single volume which has ever beena
written.  Knowing, then, the value which the author sets upon
th1-t work, the reader of this will.pardon the frequent reference to
t Ite  Avoidable Causes of Disease," in the following pages.
NEW YoRK, June, 1364.




IN TRODUC TON.
L A W  OF CURE.
HOME(OPATHY differs from all other systems of medical practice, in being based upon a law of nature; and it is, therefore,
strictly a scientific system.  " Like is cured by like," is the fundalmental law-that is, a remedy will cure symptoms when they
arise from some other cause, similar to those which it will itself
c:ause if -it is taken during health. The allopathic materia medica,
or knowledge of the action of remedies, is derived from the emnpirical administration of poisons to the sick, their use in domrestic
practice, their being taken through accident or design, and thie
giving of them to brutes; and allopathists are guided simply by
past experience in administering them to the sick, with no fixedl
rule or law to guide them. The homceopathic materia medica is
the result of carefully proving remedies on the healthy, or the giving of them during health, and accurately noting down the symrptoms which they cause; and when given to the sick, they are
administered in accordance with the law of cure namedl above.
Homccopathic remedies, then, act in the direction of the disease,
and simply excite a reaction which overcomes the diseased action
It follows, as a necessary consequence, that if remedies are
given which will excite symptoms similar to those which already
exist, they must be given in small doses, or they will most certainly aggravate the symptoms seriously, and experience has
shown that this is unnecessary, hence the small doses of horuc3opathy.




6                       INTRODUcTION.
SIZE oF THE DOSE.
The size of the doses which are administered by homceopathists
is simply the result of experience; every physician aims to give
such doses as he finds most efficacious. The selection of the right
remedy is of far more importance, as a general rule, than the size
of the dose, provided the latter is not so great as to cause any
serious aggravation of the symptoms, Yet, in some cases, the right
dose is very important.  According to the author's experience,
many of the happiest cures ever effected are the result of using the
high dilutions, but it requires accurate knowledge and great skill
to select the right remedy, and to decide on the frequency of the
repetition of the dose, when the high dilutions are used. The
low dilutions are generally used in domestic practice, and the
author is by no means satisfied that they should not be, for they
can be repeated, with a prospect of success, and without injury,
more frequently than the high dilutions, and there is less objection
to alternating two remedies, when the low dilutions are used, which
is generally satisfactory to the patient and friends.  The action of
the low dilutions is more transient than that of the high, and when
they are used, a second remedy will often be required long before
the first can safely be dispensed with, therefore, if the low dilutions are used, it is difficult for the physician even to avoid alternating remedies to a greater or less extent.
The directions in this volume in regard to the repetition of
doses and alternating remedies, in the treatment of the various
diseases, have been given upon the supposition that the low dilutions are to be used.  If the thirtieth, or higher dilutions are
used, they should not, generally, be repeated in acute diseases
more frequently than once in from six to twelve, or twenty-four
hours; in chronic cases, once or twice a week-never more
frequently than once a day at most; generally it is better not to
repeat so long as the patient continues to improve.
MEDICINAL AGGRAVATIONS.
If the symptoms are worse after taking one or more doses of
the remedy, especially if they grow suddenly worse within half an




INTRODUCTION.                      7
hour of taking the medicine, omit the remedy; and if the aggriavation has been caused by the remedy, it will generally soon
cease, but if it should not cease, select another remedy, and give
one dose, and repeat it at long intervals. A remedy which has
caused an aggravation may be repeated when the relief which follows the aggravation has ceased, but it should be given at longer
intervals, or be made much weaker by being diluted with a large
quantity of water.
If relief to the symptoms follows the use of a remedy, continue
it, but lengthen the intervals between the doses. If the patient
ceases to improve, select another remedy, but do not change the
remedies while there is any manifest improvement.
DOSE  AND  AD M I N ISTRATIO N  OF  RE M E DIES.
In acute diseases, and in other cases where a prompt action of
the remedy is desired, it is generally best to give the medicine
dissolved in water. If the remedy is in the form of globules, dissolve twelve of them in half a glass of cold water; if it is in the
form of a tincture, drop one drop into a glassful of water; if it is
in the form of powder, put half as much as will lie on a three-cent
piece into half a glass of water-in either case stir the solution
well, and give to an adult two teaspoonfuls or one tablespoonful
for a dose; to a child, one teaspoonful for a dose. Powders may
also be given dry on the tongue, giving for a dose as much as
will lie on the point of a penknife blade. In chronic cases, or in
acute cases which are not very urgent, the remedy' may be given
either dry on the tongue or dissolved in cold water.  If it is in
globules, give four to an adult or two to a child; if in powder,
give as much as will lie on the end of a penknife blade to an adult,
or half as much to a child; if it is in the form of a tincture, drop
one drop on a lump of sugar, or into a spoonful of water, and
give the whole of it to an adult,'or one fourth of it to a child, if
ouly a single dose is to be given, but if several doses will probably be required, dissolve the same quantity of the tincture in
ten spoonfuls of water, and give as directed in acute cases, to an
adult two spoonfuls, or to a child one teaspoonful.  Never use




8                      INTRODUCTION.
the same glass or spoon for two remedies without carefully washing it.
DIET.
Patients under hommeopathic treatment should avoid high-seasoned dishes and all condiments, with the exception of salt and
sugar, which should be used only sparingly.  Srnoked meats and
fish, all strong-scented and pungent vegetables, pastry of all
kinds, and confectionery, should be shunned.  He should avoid
all alcoholic and fermented drinks, tobacco, and opium, except
when he has been long addicted to their use, in which case he
should use them  very sparingly, or, what is better, gradually
discontinue their use. It is generally better that he should drink
neither tea nor coffee, or certainly nothing more than black tea.
More specific directions in regard to diet will be found in connection with the treatment of the various diseases.




LIST OF REMEDIES RECOMMENDED IN THIS WORK..ABBREVIATIONS. FULL NAMES, AND COMMON NAMES.
1. Aconite-Aconitum napellus —Monk's Hood.
2. Aconite-tincture, or globules saturated with the tincture.
3. Apis mel.-Apis mellifica-poison of the Honey Bee.
4. Arnica-Arnica montana-Leopard's Bane.
5. Arsenicum-Arsenicum album-Arsenic..
6. Belladonna-Deadly Nightshade.
7. B3ryonia-Bryonia alba-White Bry
8. Calcarea carb. or Calcarea carbonica —Carbonate   ime.
9. Cannabis or Cannabis sativa-Hemp.
10. Cantharis-Cantharides —Spanish Fly.
11. Carbo veg. or Carbo vegetabilis-Charcoal.
12. Chamomilla-Chamomile.
13. China-China officinalis-Cinchona —Peruvian Bark.
14. Cina-Wormseed.
15. Coffea-Coffea cruda-Coffee.
16. Colocynth-Colocynthis-Bitter Cucumber.
17. Cuprum-Cuprum met. or metalicum-Copper.
18. Drosera-Round-leaved Sun-dew.
19. Dulcamara-Bitter Sweet.
20. Gelsemium semp.-Gelsemium sempervirens-Yellow Jessamine.
21. Helleborus-Helleborus niger-Black Ifellebore.
22. Hepar sulph. or Hepar sulphuris-Sulphuret of Lime.
23. Hyoscyamus or Hyoscyamus niger —enbane.
24. Ignatia or Ignatia amara-St. Ignatius' Bean.
25. Ipecac or Ipecacuanha.
26. Lachesis-Poison of the Lance-headed Serpent.
27. Lycopodium-Wolf's Claw.
28. Mercurius prot.-Mercurius protiod. —Protiodide of Mercury.
29. Mercurius viv. —Mercurius vivus (Mercurius sol. may be used in its
place)-Mercury.
30. Mercurius cor. —MIercurius corrosivus-Corrosive Sublimate.
31. Natrum mur.-Natrumn muriaticum —Muriate of Soda.




10                    LIST OF iREMEDIES.
32. Nitric acid —Nitri acidum.
33. Nux vom.-Nux vomica.
34. Opium.
35. Phosphorus.
36. Pulsatilla-Pasque Flower.
37. Platina.
38. Rhus tox. —Rhus toxicodendron-Poison Oak.
39. Rheum-Rhubarb.
40. Sabina-Savine.
41. Secale cor.-Secale cornutum-Ergot of Rye.
42. Silicea-Silex
43. Spongia-Burnt Sponge.
44. Stannum-Tin.
45. Stramonium-Thorn Apple..
46. Sulphur.
47. Tartar emetic-Tartarus emeticus-Stibium.
48. Veratrum-Veratrum album-White Hellebore.
TINCTURES FOR EXTERNAL AND INTERNAL USE.
1. Arnica-Arnica montana- Leopard's Bane.
2. Calendula-Calendula officinalis-Marigold.
3. Urtica urens.
4. Camphor or Camphora in tincture or globules.
The reader will please bear in mind that the above list of abbreviations
and variations of the names of the remedies, contains simply those which
are in this book, and not all that are sometimes used in putting up domestic cases. For instance, Aconite, Acon., Aconiturn nap., Aconitum napellus, all denote the same remedy, and so in other cases. If the first
three or four letters are right on your label, and there is no second name
on the label, you have the right remedy. If there is a second name, the
first two or three letters should correspond with those of the remedy
named in the book, if in the book there is any second name; but if there
is no second name to the remedy in the book, you have the right remedy, for when there are two remedies with the same first name, the first
three letters of the second name are always given.




DOMESTIC HOM(EOPATHIC PRACTICE.
CHAPTER I.
FEVERS.
No class of diseases has attracted more attention, or has been
the subject of more speculation, than febrile diseases. As this is
a practical work, I do not intend to spend either much time or
space in considering such speculations; but a few remarks on
some of the theories which have prevailed seem necessary,
to counteract certain pernicious methods of treatment which are
prevalent, having such theories for their foundation. Among the
most pernicious of the various theories which have prevailed will
be found the one which ascribes fevers to the fluids of the body,
especially to the bile, the phlegm, and blood-to a superabundance of these fluids, or to their depraved state.
The "black bile" was a bug-bear with Hippocrates, the father
of allopathy, and his descendants have been bilious ever since;
and if we can judge from the common expression so frequently
sounding in our ears, " I am bilious," they have not labored in
vain in their efforts to convince the community that an excess of
bile is the cause of a large share of their ills, especially fevers.' "You
are bilious," says the doctor, by which the patient understands'
that his stomach is filled with bile; and what is more simple, or
apparently natural, than to cure this state of things by an emetic
or cathartic. If an emetic is given, the first effort of vomiting may




12                        FEVERS.
not;'each the bile, simply because the stomach contains none; but
by the efforts of vomiting, and the irritation caused by the emetic,
the inverted action which has been established in the stomach
extends to the upper portion of the intestines, below the entrance
of the gall duct, and the bile. which should flow down through
the bowels to aid in the process of digestion, passes up into the
stomach, and is thrown up; and the more the patient vomits the
more bile he discharges, until he is astonished to think he was not
sick before, from being so bilious.  So the poor patient is humbugged into the belief that he is bilious, through his own senses;
the doctor makes a convert to his sagacity and method of practice, but he fails to show his poor deluded victim how the throwing off of the small quantity of bile which is secreted for an
hour or two during the operation of the emetic, is to furnish any
permanent relief, or prevent its continued secretion; but as, after
the action of the emetic is over, the bile pursues its usual
course, and does not trouble the patient more than heretofore, he is satisfied with the wonderful skill of his doctor. Even
if there is an excess of bile secreted, the fault is with the liver,
and remedies should be given to correct its deranged action;
simply evacuating the stomach and bowels by emetics and cathartics amounts to little, except to do injury. Although priding
themselves in a " combined experience of three thousand years,"
only a few of the most intelligent physicians of the dominant
school are beginning to make the discovery that blood-letting exercises little or no control over febrile or inflammatory diseases,
except for injury-often exhausting the vital energies, and destroying the power of resistance which is so much needed at the
critical stage of the disease.
Hoffman and Cullen introduced the nervous theories of fever.
Hoffman taught that the chill is caused by a spasm of the capillary, or most minute blood-vessels, and that the heat and excitement which follow are but the reaction of the system to overcome
this spasm. But there would seem to be much greater evidence
of a collapse of the minute blood-vessels than of spasm.  The
nervous theories, in a great measure, overthrew the theories
founded upon the blood and secretions, but, as we have seen, did




EPHEMERAL FEVER.                     13
not destroy the methods of practice founded upon them, for the
latter continue to this day.  Having said this much in regard to
the theories of the past, I shall allow all theories to rest in the
grave with their authors, for they are of no practical value. The
hommeopathist has a practical law to guide him in the selection of
his remedies, and so strong is my confidence in the superiority
of the system for the treatment of all febrile diseases, that I would
rather trust an intelligent layman, with simply a good domestic
work and case of medicines to treat me, than to risk the treatment of the best allopathic physician in the world, in any febrile
disease.
We have what physicians call idiopathic fevers; by which are
meant diseases which are essentially and primarily febrile diseases,
and do not depend upon local disease. Among the fevers of this
class w  have ephemeral fevers, typhus and typhoid fevers, intermittent, remittent, and yellow fevers. During the course of
such  diseases, local congestions, and even inflammation, may
supervene; but these local affections are secondary-rather the
consequence of the fever than the cause of it.  We have also
symptomatic fevers, or fevers which are caused by local inflammation or local disease.  Such fevers sometimes assume a typhoid or an intermittent form during their course, or become complicated with the latter affections, especially when they occur in
localities where, or during seasons when, typhoid or intermittent
fevers are prevailing. Then we have eruptive fevers.
EPHEMERAL FEVER.
This consists of a single paroxysm of fever, commencing generally with chills, pains in the head, back, and limbs, followed by
fever, attended by the latter symptoms, and terminating, in the
course of twenty-four or f6rty-eight hours, in a profuse perspiration, or some other critical discharge, such as a profuse flow of
urine, or a diarrhoea.  This is a very commtnon disease, especially
during the prevalence of other febrile and eruptive diseases.  It
is not improbable but that the causes which produce such
fevers, acting on constitutions partially protected a4gainstthem,




14                     TYPHUS FEVER.
or which are not very susceptible, may produce simply this
ephemeral fever; as it is more common, as has just been
noticed, during the prevalence of other febrile affections. It is
not always easy to distinguish this disease from the commencement of other febrile diseases, except by its duration, and this is
of no great moment, as we always select our remedy by the symptoms which exist, and not by the name of the disease. It may
also be caused by exposure, sudden changes of temperature, errors
of diet, mental emotions, &c.
Treatntent.-Aconite, if the skin is hot and dry, the pulse full
and hard, and the face flushed, is the proper remedy. It may be
given in solution every hour until perspiration ensues.
Dose, see page 7.
Bryonia: If typhoid or typhus fever is prevailing, or if the
pains in the head are dull, and the hands and feet disposed to be
cool, Bryonia may be given instead of Aconite, or it may follow
the latter remedy at the end of twelve hours, and be repeated
once in four hours.
Belladonna may be selected instead of Bryonia, and given once
in two hours, if the pains in the head are sharp and cutting, the
eyes red, with sensitiveness to light and noise; and if there is delirium.
A  warm  bath, when it is convenient, or simply bathing the
feet in warm water, if great care is used against exposure afterward, will be useful.  A glass of cold water, or even of hot
water, milk, and sugar, and covering up warm  in bed, will
often afford considerable relief, by aiding the Aconite in promoting perspiration.
TYPHUS FEVER.
Very little is known in regard to the cause of this disease. It
occurs most frequently in situations where persons are crowded
together, especially when there is added to this, unwholesome food
and vitiated and confined air, as aboard ships, in crowded hospitals, prisons, camps, and large cities. But this disease not
unfrequently occurs in country places, and even in mountainous
regions, and also among those who are well housed and fed, and




TYTPITrS FI'EVER.                  15
who pay the utmost regard to cleanliness.  It is supposed to be,
to a limited extent, contagious, and it often depends upon an epidemic influence.  This disease prevails more frequently during
the autumn and winter, but it may occur during any season of
the year.
Symptoms.-Often loss of appetite, weariness, sleepiness, and
dull headache. precede the attack.  Sometimes the disease begins
abruptly by a chill, followed by symptoms of fever. There is
dull pain in the head, and perhaps in the back and limbs-the
mental faculties soon become torpid and dull-the pulse, if at first
full, soon becomes feeble and frequent, often beating from 100 to
110, 120, or even, in the course of the disease, as frequently as
140 or 150 in a minute. The extremities soon become cool, and
even cold, but the body and head hot, the face flushed, and of a
purple tint. The tongue at first may be coated white, but it soon
becomes brown and dry. The urine is small in quantity and
reddish  The bowels are generally costive. These symptoms continue, with a gradual increase, until about the end of six oir seven
days from the commencement of the chills and fever, when other
symptoms are superadded.  The tongue becomes encrusted with
a brownf or black coating, and is generally dry. There oozes
from the gums and mucous membrane of the mouth dark bloody
mucus, which dries and accumulates on the teeth, lips, gums, and
even on the soft palate, in some cases.  Such crusts are called
sordes. The pulse becomes frequent and feeble, the body hot and
dry, the extremities cold, a peculiar offensive odor often exhales
from the body, and there is twitching of the tendons, or cords,' in
the extremities. The patient slides down in bed involuntarily,
becomes very feeble, lies on his back, picks at the bedclothes, or
at imaginary objects; muttering delirium ensues, or even stupor
or coma, more or less profound. Occasionally the lungs become
congested, and there is oppression in breathing and cough. Sometimes there are involuntary evacuations from the bowels, retention of urine, hemorrhage from the bowels, or from the nostrils,
effusion of blood beneath the skin, causing dark spots like bruises.
There is frequently an eruption on the neck and body, and sometimes on the limbs, varying in size from a pin's head tQ the




16                     TYTPIlUS FEVER.
fourth of an inch in diameter, varying in color from red to purple,
violet, or even black. A fine rash, of transparent vesicles, from
the size of a mustard-seed to that of a pin's head, frequently makes
its appearance at this stage. of the disease.  There is almost
always more or less deafness. There is often a very great tendency to excoriation, ulceration, and mortification of the parts of
the back and hips, on which the patient lies, caused by pressure,
when the utmost care is not used to prevent i.t.  The average
duration of this fever is about fourteen days, but it may abate by
the seventh or ninth, or continue until the twenty-first day.
Favorable Sfymptomns.-The tongue gradually begins to clean at
the tip and edges, the pulse becomes less frequent and fuller,
the skin over the body becomes cooler and less dry, the extremities warmer, a gentle uniform perspiration may ensue, the. delirium, stupor, and deafness, subside, the patient takes more
interest in the things around him, and begins to feel some appetite, and steadily recovers.
Unfavorable Synmptoms. —A very frequent or an irregular pulse,
or slow and scarcely perceptible pulse.  The extremities become
cold and clammy, or the whole surface becomes covered with a
cold clammy sweat.  The countenance assumes a death-like
aspect, and the patient gradually sinks and dies.  Sometimes
death is preceded by convulsions, and often by profound coma or
insensibility.
Treatment. -To prevent this disease, pure air and cleanliness
are very essential; all decaying vegetables should be carefully removed from the cellar; stagnant water should be drained from
the cellar, and from beneath the house; the sink should be kept
clean, dish washings and vegetable substances should not be
thrown about the doors, and in gutters, to decompose and vitiate
the air. If the disease is prevailing, and individuals have been
exposed to patients sick with it, or to the same causes which have
produced it in those already suffering, Rhus tox. and Bryonia may
be taken alternately, forty-eight hours apart, as preventives.
Dose, see page 7.
Bryonia: During the first stage of the disease, before the
stage of prostration or collapse. arrives, Bryonia is generally the




TYPHIHS FEVER.                     17
most important remedy, especially when there is dull pain in the
head, with mental and physical torpor, great heat over the body
and temples, with cold extremities, coated tongue, light, colored
or brown, and dry, and when there is great soreness over the
body.
If the disease commences with a full pulse, and warm extremities, great benefit will result from giving Aconite once in two
hours, for twelve or twenty-four hours, or until the extremities
are cool, before giving Bryonia.
It should be remembered that we can rarely if ever " break
up" either this disease or typhoid fever.  It is the opinion of
many writers that this can never be done; it is quite certain
that it generally runs its course, and all we can expect is to
lessen its severity, and bring it to a favorable termination. IF we
would derive the full benefit which remedies are capable of exerting in this and other diseases which have a somewhat specific
duration, we must avoid changing our remedies often.  Bryonia,
when indicated in this disease, should generally be continued
once in two or three hours, until the sixth or seventh day, or
even longer if the patient seems to be doing well.: The patient
may be regarded as doing well, so long as he is not getting materially worse. If there are sharp pains in, the head, with sensitiveness to noise and light, with or without delirium, early in the disease, Belladonna may be given instead of Bryonia once in two
hours, until such symptoms are relieved.
Nux vomica: This remedy may be given in the first stage of
the disease, when there is pain in the top and back of the head,
when the skin and eyes are yellow, and the tongue yellow or
dry, when there is pain, soreness, or fullness and weight in the
right side beneath the short ribs, in the region of the liver, and
constipation.  This remedy will rarely be required for more than
two or three days, when it should be followed by Bryon`a.  NVux
vomica may be given during any stage of the disease, if the above
symptoms occur.
Rlius tox.: As the disease approaches the stage of collapse, or
great prostration, and the extremities become colder, the pulseweaker, and sordes begin to appear on the teeth and gums, and




18                     TYPHUS FEVERo
the tongue becomes dry and dark, RJhus tox. should take the
place of Bryonia, and be given once in two hours.   Rhuis
tox. may be given early in the disease, if the prostration is
very great, but in the stage of prostration it is our main remedy,
especially when there are muttering delirium, sliding down in
bed, cold perspiration, or the dark spots on the skin, and the
eruptions named in the description of the symptoms; also, if the
bowels should become loose with dark offensive passages, and the
breath very offensive.
Arsenicum: If, notwithstanding the use of Bryonia and R/us
tox., the tendency to decomposition and dissolhution increases until
the pulse becomes very small, or irregular, and the surface cold
and clammy, Arsenicuin should be given either alone or alternately
with Rhuis, one hour apart. This remedy is especially indicated,
if there are profuse, watery, or offensive discharges from  the
bowels, with or without burning thirst.
Carbo veg.: If Arsenicum fails to check the tendency to dissolution, and the pulse becomes scarcely perceptible, or irregular,
the skin even over the body cool and clammy, this remedy may
be given instead of Arsenicum every hour.
Camplior: If, during the course of the disease, especially about
the seventh or fourteenth day, very great prostration of strength
suddenly ensues, the pulse becomes small and irregular, the surface
cold and clammy, give one drop of the common tincture or spirits
of Camphor, in a little sugar and water, every fifteen minutes, until
the symptoms of excessive prostration are relieved, provided they
are relieved within two hours. If at the end of that time reaction
does not ensue, give Arsenicumn  and Carbo veg. alternately, one
hour apart.
Gelsemiumn semp.'  This is a new  remedy, which hls been
used to a greater or less extent by many physicians, in this and
typhoid fever.  At the commencement of the fever it sometimes
does very well, but at present the particular' indications for its
use are not sufficiently understood.  It may be given at the commencement of the attack, when the veins of the head are congested or full, with dull headache, delirium, or wavering of sight,
and be repeated every hour until free perspiration ensues.  If no




TYPHOID FEVER.                      19
change in the symptoms results within from twerlty-four to fortyeight hours, select another remedy.  Some physicians give drop
doses of the tincture, others prefer the dilutions or globules.
Either will answer.
There are other remedies which may be required for the successful treatment of certain cases of typhus fever, especially for
the various complications which may arise, such as congestion of
the lungs, diarrhcea, vomiting, hemorrhage from the bowels or
nose, and bed sores, but as these complications quite as frequently occur in the course of typhoid fever, and as the indications are similar, the reader is referred to the treatment of that
disease in such cases; also for suggestions as to diet, &c.
TYPHOID FEVER.
It is the opinion of many physicians and writers, that this is
but a milder and modified form of typhus fever, and that it arises
from the same cause. There is the same tendency to decomposition of the blood and solids of the body as witnessed in genuine
typhus; and in cases which tend to a fatal termination, in the
last stage, the symptoms are generally the same as in the latter
disease. Typhoid fevei; generally commences more gradually, is
slower in its progress, and longer in its duration than typhus
fever. In typhus fever the bowels are generally constipated, whereas in typhoid fever there is predisposition to diarrhea and soreness
in the bowels on the right side of the lower half of the abdomen.
Diarrhcea and soreness of the bowels are not always present,
especially under homceopathic treatment, for I have seen wellmarked cases of typhoid fever run their course without the occurrence of such symptoms. In fact, under our treatment, when
they do occur, they are rarely very troublesome, when they have
neither been developed nor aggravated by cathartic remedies.
Diarrhbea may precede the febrile symptoms, it may commence
with them, or it may commence during the middle or later stages
of the disease. The averaae duration of typhoid fever is twentyone days, but it may terminate in fourteen days, or linger for




20                     TYPHOID FEVER.
four or five weeks, but rarely for so long a period under homcnopathic treatment.
Symptoms. —The disease sometimes commences abruptly by a
chill, followed by symptoms of fever; but it often comes on insidiously, and increases gradually, so that it is difficult to fix the
exact point of the commencement of the disease.  The patient
complains of weariness, uneasiness, soreness of the limbs, sliglht
headache, torpor of the mental faculties, and indisposition to
muscular action; there is heat of the body and temples, with a
tendency to cool extremities.  The disease may be so slighlt as
scarcely to require the patient to ttake to his bel duding its course,
or it may be very severe, with severe headache, great mental and
physical torpor, deafness, delirium, cold extremities, burning
heat of body, frequent and small pulse, and, during the latter
stages of the disease, dry tongue, hordes on the teeth, offensive
breath, and twitching of the tendons. Between the mild and
severe cases described above, we may have every degree of
severity in different cases. We have the same tendency to hemorrhage from  the nose and bowels, effusions of blood in and beneath the skin, and bed sores, as in typhus fever. There is frequently a troublesome cough, caused by a slow inflammation of
the air-passages, or bronchia, and also obstinate vomiting caused
by irritation or inflammation of the'stomach.  The tendency to
diarrhmea and abdominal tenderness has already been noticed.
For the symptoms which denote a fatal tendency, consult the
section on typhus fever.
Treatment. —To prevent the disease in the case of individuals
exposed,?Rhus tox. and Bryonia may be given two days apart, as
suggested for the prevention of typhus fever, and the same care in
regard to cleanliness and ventilation is essential.
Bryonia: This remedy is about as important for the treatment
of this disease as in the treatment of typhus fever, especially during the first ten or twelve days of the disease, and when the
bowels are constipated.  The reader may consult the indications
for this remedy, Rhus tlox., Arsenicum, Carbo veg., and Gelsemium semp.., under the head of typhus fever.  In slight cases where




TYPHOID FEYER.. 21
there are no local complications, no other remedy may be required during the first stage of the disease but Bryonia.
Dose of this and other remedlies, see page 7.
Rhus tox. may take the place of BrJyona during the latter
stages of the disease, provided there is great prostration, with
sordes or crusts on the teeth, and twitching of the tendons.  If
J.'itus tox. does not check the tendency to a typhus state and dissolution, Arsenicum must be given every hour, and finally Carbo
veg. —if Arsenicum fails-in desperate cases.
Gelsemiumm semp. will often do well at the commencement of
the disease when there is great fullness about the head, severe
headache or delirium, with or without derangements of sight.
Also, if in the course of the disease head symptoms occur, which
are not relieved by other remedies, give Gelseinium every hour.
The above are all the remedies generally required in uncomplicated cases, where there is neither local congestion nor inflammation, but in a majority of cases there are symptoms which reqi~ire
other remedies.
Pulsatilla: This remedy, either alone or alternately  with
Bryonia, will often be useful when typhoid fever commences with
a diarrhoea, or when this symptom occurs early in the disease, if
there is a bitter taste, whitish tongue, or watery, bilious, or even
mucous evacuations from the bowels. Later in the disease, if the
stomach is acid, if there are nausea and vomiting, with diarrhea,
it may still be of service.
China' is often of service during the forming stage of the disease, when there is a painless, watery diarrhmea, with rumbling
in the bowels, paleness of the face, and ringing in the ears.
Arsenic6un: This remedy should be given at any stage of the
disease when there are watery, slimy, whitish, greenish, or more
particula'ly brownish evacuations from the bowels.  If the passages from  the bowels become bloody or slimy, or if there is
straini! g with the discharges, f~ercurius viv. may be given instead
of A rsenicum. For dark mahogany-colored passages, Nitric acid is
the remnedy.
If nausea and vomiting occur, with tenderness of the stomach
on pressure over it, Ipecac may be given; and if at the end of




22                     TYPHOID FEVER.
twelve hours these symptoms are not relieved, give V7eratrum.
Arsenicurn should follow  Veratrum at the end of twenty-four
hours, if the symptoms are not relieved.  If the nausea and
vomiting are very obstinate, and not relieved by remedies, and
everything the patient takes is immediately thrown up, let him
take nothing into the mouth, except the proper medicine, dissolved
in a few drops only of water, and give an injection of thin rice
water, arrow root, or corn starch, night and morning-about a
teacupful. This will relieve the thirst, sustain the strength, and
not aggravate the stomach symptoms.  This course can be continued until the stomach will tolerate nourishment, when the
above liquids may be cautiously administered by the mouth, at
first only a teaspoonful at a time.
When there is a troublesome cough and bronchial irritation,
which are not relieved by Bryonia or lhzus tox., Belladonna is
generally the most important remedy, and may be given alternately with one of these remedies.  If Belladonna fails to relieve,
Sulphur should take its place at the end of twenty-four hours.
Phosgphorus will be useful when there is great oppression of the
chest, with cough with or without expectoration.
For great oppression of the brain, when the patient lies in an
unconscious state, or with muttering delirium, if Bryonia and
JRhus tox. do not relieve, give Arnica once in two hours.  If
Arnica fails to relieve the above symptoms within twelve hours,
give Belladonna.  If there are great stupor and drowsiness, which
other remedies fail to relieve, give Opium,
If the above remedies fail to relieve severe pain in the head,
delirium, or oppression of the brain, wet a large towel in cold
water, and wrap it around the entire head and face above the
eyes, and cover the wet towel entirely with four or five thicknesses of dry flannel; pin the flannel snugly around the head,
so that it will keep its place and exclude the cold air.  Wet the
towel once in two or three hours, until there is some improvement, then only once in six hours.
For bleeding from the nose, if it occurs in typhus or typhoid
fever at the commencement of the fever, give Aconite alternately
with Bryonia. If it occurs during the fever before the stage of




TYPHOID FEVER.                     23
prostration, give Pulsatilla every hour, and if it fails to relieve,
give Czlcarea carb.  If during the latter stage of the disease, give
A? nica every hour-, and follow it with Carbo veg., if necessary. If
the remedies do not soon stop the bleeding, consult the article on
hemorrhage from the nose, especially the mechanical measures
there described.
For hemorrhage or bleeding from the bowels, give Pulsatilla,
followed by China, if the patient becomes very weak and faint.
Apply cloths wrung from cold water over the bowels, and change
them often until the bleeding stops.
Cathartic remedies should never be given during thle treatment
of either typhoid or typhus fevers, for I have in several instances,
especially in typhloid fever, seen an irritation of the stomach and
bowels caused by their use, which no subsequent treatment could
cure.  Many die from this cause.  If the bowels are costive, give
nothing more, in addition to the remedies named, than a. free injection of tepid water once in two or three days. I have often
had patients go one, two, or even three weeks, without a passage, and do well.  Still injections, as directed above, will do
no harm.
To prevent bed sores, carefully watch the back and hips,
and if there are any red, dark, or excoriated spots on the skin,
wash them in a solution containing a teaspoonful of Arnica tinc-,
ture to a teacupful of water, once a day, and apply over the
parts strips of the common adhesive plaster of the shops.  Remove them  every day, and wash in the Arnica wash.  If this
does not relieve the parts, all pressure should be taken off the red
or excoriated points by the means of cushions and pillows.
Getneral Directions. -The sick-room  should be well ventilated
by the admission of fresh air, instead of being fumigated by burning substances.  The light of the sun should be freely admitted.
all day, into the sick-room, to purify the atmosphere, and cheer
the patient.  The patient should be freely sponged over the entire
surface of the body with tepid water at least once a day, aud the
bed and the patient's linen should be often changed.
Diet.-In  cases of typhus fever, and even of typhoid fever,
whero there is no irritation of the mucous membrane of the




'24                    TYPHOID FEVER.
stomach and bowels, manifested by nausea, vomiting, diarrhea,
pain and tenderness on pressure over the stomach and bowels, the
patient, from the commencement of the disease, may be encouraged to eat regularly, but moderately, of boiled rice, tapioca,
sago, and roasted potato, or of dry toast or cracker, with a small
quantity of baked apple.  The moderate use of such articles will
sustain the patient's strength, and keep up the secretion of gastric
juice, so that the patient will be able to take other nourishment
much earlier than he could  otherwise do  with safety.  If
he has continued to take the above articles from  the commencement, when the stage of collapse or great prostration ensues, if the prostration is very great, as it generally is in malignant typhus, the patient, if able, may be allowed to chew a little
beefsteak and swallow the'juice. Or the juice of the beef may
be obtained by cutting or slicing the beef thin, putting it into a
bottle, and setting it into boiling water for an hour or two.
When the prostration is not very great, as is generally the case
in typhoid fever where there is no irritation of the stomach and
bowels, it is better, perhaps, not to resort to animal nourishment
until the fever has entirely abated.  But in all cases where there
are nausea and vomiting or diarrhcea, with tenderness on pressure
over the right side of the lower part of the abdomen, no nourishment should be taken but liquids, such as rice water, arrow root,
toast water, the thin part of oat meal or ccrn meal gruel, and
weak  black tea.   Nor should food in substance or animal
food be given in such cases until after the fever has entirely passed off, and been gone for three or fouP days, and the
patient has a good appetite. And even then it is necessary to use
the utmost care in changing to a more substantial and stimulating diet. At first, for a day or two, the rice water, arrow root, or
gruel, should be made thicker simply; then, after a day or two
more, be made into a thin pudding; and then, after a few days
more, dry toast may be given three times a day-nevern more frequently; after a day or two more, the patient may be allowed to
chew beefsteak, and swallow the juice, and after having done this
for two days he may swallow the meat. Be thus careful and relapses will rarely follow; but if the patient is allowed to take




INTERMITTENT FEVER.                   25
food in substance, or animal food, especially broth, as soon as he
begins to desire it, a relapse will often follow, and death not unfrequently. Nothing is lost by being thus careful, for the patient
will gain strength steadily, in fact, rapidly, on rice water, gruel,
&G.  I have often known relapses follow, and in several instances
death, when animal broths, toast or rice, and other solid
articles of food, have been given too soon.  In all febrile diseases,
if the patient has been several days.or weeks without solid food,
or without animal food, it is necessary to return to its use with
great care, as directed above; for little or no gastric juice is secreted in such cases, and the food, if taken, will not be digested,
but will decompose and irritate the stomach and bowels. The
patient may be allowed, in addition to the above liquids, to drink
cold water, molasses and water, or warm water, milk, and sugar,
freely during the course of these fevers when there is no irritation
of the stomach and bowels, which is aggravated by their use.  A
roasted apple put into a bowl of water makes a pleasant drink;
also steep a few dried apples in water and drink the liquid.  As
far as possible have around the patient only those who are needed
to take care of him.
INTERMITTENT FEVER,
(FEVER AND AGUE.)
This disease is supposed to be caused by poisonous exhalations
arising from decomposing vegetable substances.  It rarely occurs
north of fifty-six degrees of north latitude  for although there
may be sufficient heat, the seasons are too short.  Thle nearer we
approach the equator the more violent do these fevers become,
and the more constantly do they prevail; whereas, in temperate
climates they do not usually prevail until the latter part of summer and autumn.  If individuals are attacked with intermittent
fever in the winter or spring, it is generally from the disease, or
rather its cause, being latent in the system, and then developed
by some exciting cause, such as over-exertion, over-eating, or exposure.  Persons do not take this fever fiom residing in sections
of country where it prevails during the winter, spring, and latter
2




26                 INTERMITTENT FEVER.
part of the fall, after severe frosts have come.  Heat and moisture are essential for the development of its cause, but too much
wet weather may prevent the generation of the poison in certain
localities by covering up decomposing vegetable matter; therefore, in very wet seasons, the lower grounds are usually most
healthy, and higher grounds which are ordinarily exempt from
disease become sickly. It is inferred that decomposing vegetable
substances are necessary for the production of the poison which
causes this fever, from the fact that in no situations are intermittent fevers so prevalent as along the banks of rivers, and in the
deltas of tropical streams, which, in their periods of flood, deposit
large quantities of vegetable substances, which, upon the subsidence of the waters, are exposed to the heat of the sun; also,
when grounds are overflowed and then allowed to dry up, as in
the case of mill-ponds, where the water is drawn off, exposing
moist, dead vegetation.  These fevers are very prevalent in new
countries, but it often happens that they do not prevail to any
(considerable extent among new settlers, until they have cleared up
the forests so as to expose a large extent of soil to the sun.
VARIETIES OF INTERMITTENT FEVER.-By an  intermittent
fever, we understand a febrile disease in which there are paroxysms of fever, with an intermission between them, during which
the patient is free from fever. When the paroxysmns occur once
in twenty-four hours the fever is called a quotidian.  When they
occur once in forty-eight hours it is called a tertian. When they
occur once in seventy-two hours it is called a quartan. We sometimes have what are called double types. In the double quartan
the patient has a fever two days and skips one day. In the
double tertian the patient has a fever every day, as in a quotidian; but it is known from the latter by the fact that the.paroxysm either occurs at a different hour every other day, or is more
severe, or not as regular in all its stages, on alternate days.. We
may have intermittent fever without or with very slight chills or
sweat; we may have a severe paroxysm of fever followed by profuse perspiration without being preceded by chills. A very slight
fever may be followed by a profuse sweat.  A paroxysm of intermittent fever may consist principally of chills without being




INTERMITTENT FEVER.                   27
followed by much fever or perspiration; or we may have a chill
followed by heat and perspiration-regular ague and fever.
Synmptos.-Each paroxysm  of an intermittent fever, when
regular and fully developed, consists of three stages, namely: a
cold, hot, and'sweating stage, which usually succeed each other
in the order named. Sometimes the chill comes on suddenly,
without premonitory symptoms; but it is often preceded by a feeling of languor, weariness, stretching and yawning, impaired appetite, with slight fever and pain in the back and limbs. There
are sometimes slight paroxysms of such symptoms for two or three
days before regular paroxysms commence.
The cold stage is usually ushered in by yawning, stretching,
pains in the head, back, and limbs, and by feelings of chilliness
in the limbs, which soon extend over the whole body, sometimes
seeming to run in streaks, especially up and down the back. Shivering or trembling soon ensues, and even shaking; the teeth chatter, the surface is pale and contracted, the hands are shrunken,
and the ends of the fingers often purplish.  The breathing is
irregular and hurried, and there is oppression of the chest, with a
disposition to sigh.  Nausea and vomiting frequently occur duriDg this stage.  The pulse is small, sometimes very fiequent,
sometimes slow and irregular. There may be very great thirst
or very little, also severe pains in the head, back, and limbs, irritability of temper, delirium, and in children, convulsions. The
cold stage generally lasts about one hour, but it sometimes continues but for a few minutes, whereas in other instances it lasts
for three or four hours, or even for a longer period.
The hot stage generally follows the cold gradually, chills alternating for a time with flashes of heat. Gradually the whole surface becomes warm, but for a time the least exposure of the surface of the body causes chilly sensations. At length the heat
prevails, the skin is distended with blood, the eyes sparkle, the
mouth is hot and dry, the tongue furred, and there is often, but
not always, great thirst.  Nausea and vomiting are occasionally
present, the breathing is rapid, the pulse is generally frequent,
full, and strong, the skin dry, the urine scanty and high colored.
There is almost always violent pain in the forehead and temples,




28                  INTERMIrTENT FEVER.
with throbbing and feeling of distension, and severe pain in the
back.  There is sometimes delirium, and, in cases of children,
frequently convulsions.  Sometimes a rash, like nettle resh, makes
its appearance and vanishes with the fever. The duration of the
hot stage varies from  one to twelve, or even twenty-four hours,
before it begins to abate.
The sweating stage follows gradually, the perspiration commencing on the face, neck, and breast, and extending over the whole
body.  It may be scanty, profuse, or very copious.  When the
perspiration commences, the febrile symptoms begin to abate, and
gradually pass off, and the pains in the back and head cease, the
skin becomes cool, and the pulse less frequent, the mouth moist,
and the urine,'which had been scanty during the fever, becomes
free, and often deposits a sedinent on cooling.
The whole duration of the paroxysm varies greatly. The average duration of the paroxysms in the quotidian variety is perhaps
eight or ten hours; in the tertian, six or eight hours; in the
quartan, five or six hours. Sometimes they are much longer, instead of shorter, in the tertian and quartan than in the quotidian.  The paroxysms may last in some cases but two or
three hours, in other cases for eighteen hours, and in tertian and
quartan fevers firom thirty to fifty hours. The paroxysms generally shorten as the disease becomes of longer continuance. Young
children rarely shake, but the hands, feet, nose, and ears, become cold, and perhaps blue; even such symptoms may be absent.
During the intermission the patient is free from fever, but feels
languid, with slight uneasiness in the head, back, and stomach.
The appetite is poor, the countenance is pale and sallow; but the
above symptoms generally abate, as the disease continues, if the
patient improves.
The first attack of intermittent fever is usually the worst the
patient ever has, and subsequent attacks are milder, and more
easily controlled by homceopathic treatment.
In sections of the country where intermittent fevers prevail,
various affections, such as neuralgia, rheumatism, hlysterics, Iiccough, diarrhma, and even epilepsy, occasionally occur in a




INTERMITTENT FEVER.                   29
regular intermittent form, but without chills and fever, evidently
caused by the poison which gives rise to intermittent fever.
These diseases, when they become thus paroxysmal, are regarded
as masked cases of ague, or intermittent fever, and require the
same class of remedies as regular intermittents; at least such
remedies should be given alternately with the remedy appropriate
for the disease which has assumed a paroxysmal character.
Preventive Treatment of Intermittent Fever. —Persons residing in sections where these fevers prevail, from the beginning
of summer to late in the fall, should avoid the early morning air;
also the late evening and night air, as far as practicable; admit
the solar rays freely all day into their sleeping rooms, for
sunlight is the great purifier of the atmosphere; and avoid building their houses in the neighborhood of marshes, mill-dams, &c.,
especially on the side, where they will be compelled to breathe the
atmosphere from such localities, as the wind ordinarily blows.
Higher grounds in such a direction will generally be more unhealthy than lower grounds on the opposite side of the marsh,
pond, or stream.  During the months of July, August, September, and October, take China and Arsenicum alternately, one
week apart.
Treatment of Intermittent Fever. —Little difficulty will generally be found in curing old cases of ague promptly, by the
use of hommopathic remedies, in ordinary doses, even though
they may have been treated allopathically and empirically, for
months and years.  Sometimes, under such circumstances, a
single dose of the proper remedy will accomplish a permanent cure.
Bnt it will be found far more difficult to cure promptly recent
cases, where the patient has never had. the disease before.  In
such cases, if we use the ordinary dilutions, it will generally require from two to four weeks to get entirely rid of the fever, but
after such a treatment the disease is cured, and relapses are rare;
whereas, if the paroxysms are suppressed, by. quinine and other
remedies, relapses generally occur again and again for about two
seasons, and sometimes for a longer period.  I expect this work
to fall into the hands of many individuals in the Western
country, especially in the section where the author has long re



30       -          INTERMITTENT FEVER,
sided, who have not access to a homceopathic physician, and
I shall endeavor to give them such information as will
prevent them, under any circumstances, from  being tempted
to  resort to the empirical treatment of allopathy and nostruin venders.   Calomel, blue pills, and  cathartics, are of
no use in any form of miasmatic disease, and, where used,
they often endanger the future health, and even lives of patients. I well know that patients who have the ague for the
first time are not always satisfied to wait for a permanent cure by
the homeopathic dilutions; they are generally a little better
satisfied to wait the treatment after having suppressed the disease.repeatedly by large doses, without curing it. I well know that
patients may be travelling, or away from  home, or have important business to attend to, when it may be desirable to
stop the paroxysms at once.  This disease may occur for
the first time during the latter months of pregnancy, or soon
after childbirth, when, in my opinion, the paroxysms should be
stopped. Or it may assume a dangerous character, when it must
be checked at once to save life with any certainty.  This last
class of cases is so important, that I have thought best to consider it separately, under the head of congestive or pernicious
fever.  The article on this form of the disease will be found after
the section on remittent or bilious fever.  For the above reasons
I shall tell the reader how to cure the disease with the ordinary
dilutions by a persevering treatment; how, in case the patient
becomes impatient, to hurry up the cure with very small doses of
quinine; and finally, how to stop it at once by the use of large
doses of quinine, with the greatest certainty and safety practicable.
In all cases where dangerous symptomns occur during the course
of intermittent or remittent fevers, the reader should consult carefully the section on congestive or pernicious fevers. Among dangerous symptoms which may occur will be found the following:
Great drowsiness, stupor, difficulty of speaking, loss of consciousness, much delirium, or convulsions.  Again: A long-continued
chill, with great paleness or blueness, followed by slight fever,
excessive and long-cuntinued perspiration, great faintness and
oppression, with weak and irregular pulse, sinking at the pit of




INTERMITTENT FEVER.                    31
the stomach, or profuse vomiting and diarrhcea. If one or more
of the above symptoms occur, do not fail to consult the section
on congestive fevers.
Aconite: If the paroxysms of an intermittent fever are very
severe, the skin hot and dry, the pulse full, with violent pain in
the head, Aconite may be given every hour until perspiration ensues, commencing about one hour before the chill is expected.
Dose of this, or any of the following remedies, except Quinine,
see page 7.
Ipecac: In recent cases, especially if there is any nausea or
vomiting during the paroxysm, or feeling of fullness and oppression in the chest, with great thirst during the fever, Ipecac should
be given once in three or four hours, when the patient is awake,
during the intermission, and Aconite as directed during the fever.
This remedy (ipecac), in such cases, should be continued for five
or six days at least. It will also be useful, at the commencement
of the treatment, when symptoms like the above occur, in old
cases of ague.
Nux vom.: This remedy is perhaps more frequently required
at the commencement of the treatment of recent cases of ague
than any other, excepting Ipecac. It is indicated if there are
bilious symptoms, yellow skin and eyes, bitter taste, fullness or
pain in the region of the liver or stomach, nausea and vomiting,
or constipation, thirst during the chill, but moderate thirst during the fever and sweat, and thirst after the sweat. It may be
given alone once in two or three hours; or, if nausea is a prominent symptom, it may be given alternately with Ipecac, two
hours apart.  iux vom. is also very frequently required in old
cases of intermittent fever, and in such cases it is especially indicated when the above symptoms pertaining to thirst are present,
also when there are derangements of the stomach or liver.
Pulsatilla: This remedy will be found useful, either in recent
attacks or long-continued cases, when there is watery or bilious
diarrhea, with or without sick stomach and acid vomiting; and if
the paroxysms occur in the afternoon or evening, and if the
patient be of a mild disposition, or a woman, these will be still
further indications for this remedy.




32                  INTERMITTENT FEVER.
In recent cases of ague the above are generally the most important remedies for the first eight or ten days of the treatment,
after whi.h either Arsenicutm  or Chzina will often be required,
either to take their place, or, if derangements of the stomach and
liver still linger, to be given alternately with the Vux veom., two
bours apart.  In such cases Arsenicum will generally be required,
and, if necessary, to be followed by China, at the end of a week
or ten days more.
A rsenicun': After the bilious and stomach symptoms have
been relieved by the above remedies, and the disease somewhat
modified by their use, as it will be, no remedy is as frequently
required as this, and no one will more frequently cure old cases
of ague than the one we are considering.  The fbllowing are the
chief indications for Arsenicum: Very little thirst dlaring the
fever; chill and heat set in about the same time, or alternate with
each other; burning heat, as if boiling water were flowing through
the veins; watery cliarrhoea, distress in the region of the heart,
great debility; and when all the stages are not well marked, as,
for instance, if there is little or no chill, or chill and fever but
little or no sweat.  This remedy is useful when there is with this
disease a tendency to dropsy. Arsenicurn may be given once in
two hours during the intermission.
China: This remedy will be of service where Quinine has not
been administered recently, when there is a sallowness of the skin,
a well-marked chill or shake, fever and sweat, with thirst before
and during the chill, and during the sweat, but not much thirst during the fever; and especially if the patient is hungry during the
fever and intermission; soreness, tenderness, and enlargement in
the region of the spleen, or beneath the left short ribs, is a particular indication for *the use of this remedy.  China may be
given once in three hours d uring the intermission.
In all new cases of regular ague; or of attacks occurring in
individuals who have not had the disease for several years, which
practically amounts to nearly the same thing, too much should
not be expected of the remedies in a short time. Select the
proper remedy or remedies, and persevere in their administration,




INTERMITTENT FEVER.                    33
and do not change oftener than has been directed above, nor as
often, if the patient is doing well.
In addition to the above, there are several other remedies
which may be required in obstinate cases of recent aguo, and also
in old cases which have been dosed with Quinine, Fowler's solution, CGzolagogue, patent pills, &c., &c.; or which have continued
a long time without treatment.
Igncatia: This remedy will be found useful when the chills are
moderated by external heat, pale face, or alternately pale and
red-thirst during the chill only; and in the case of children, if
either the cold or hot stage is attended with convulsions.  I~gna
tia may be given once in two hours during the chill, fever, sweat,
and intermission.
7Natrum tmur.: This is one of our best remedies for the treatment of old cases of ague where the disease has been frequently
suppressed, especially if there is thirst during the chill and fever,
with dry tongue, pains in the bones, yellowish complexion, and
great debility. Success with this remedy will be more certain if,
in addition to the above symptoms, the paroxysms occur in the
morning, or fore part of the day, and the fever has but a single
type.  I have rarely found Natrumn mur. of any service in recent
cases; but late in the fall, after patients have had the disease during the summer, it often acts like a charm.  Six globules may
be taken dry on the tongue, or dissolved in water, night and
morning only.
Corbo veg.: This is a valuable remedy in old cases of the disease, especially where patients have had the ague fiequently for
years, and when there are rheumatic pains in tile teeth and limbs
before or during the fever, and when paroxysms occur in the
evening or at night, and terminate with a profuse perspiration.
A dose may be given night and morning.
Arnica: In old cases of ague, where the following symptoms
exist, a drop of the tincture of this remedy, dropped on the
tongue at the commencement of the chills will sometimes stop
the clhills, and cure the disease at once. Pains in the bones before
the paroxysm, constant disposition to change,+i(i:;ol, each one
being found uncomfortable during the fever, loathing of meat
2*




34                 INTERMITTENT FEVER.
during the intermission, loss of appetite, and yellowish comr
plexiono
Bryonia: When the paroxysms have been composed almost
entirely of chills, followed by little or no fever or sweat, this
remedy has rarely failed to afford prompt relief from all the
symptoms.
Quinine: It is better, as a general rule, to avoid Quinine entirely, excepting when dangerous symptoms occur; but it sometimes happens, in recent cases of ague, that after three or four
weeks' treatment the paroxysms, although lighter, still persist;
the countenance becomes very pale, and the spleen swollen and
tender, with perhaps bleeding from the nose; and the patient and
friends become alarmed and impatient, and it seems desirable
to hurry up the cure. In such cases give to an adult one grain,
or to a child one half a grain of Quiinine four hours before
the paroxysm is expected, and the same quantity at the termination of the paroxysm; continue this treatment until they cease;
then give one dose only a day, for a few days.
The first decimal trituration of Quinine will do even better
than the above if you have it, or can readily get it; commencing
five hours before you expect the paroxysms, give one grain of this
triluration every hour until the patient has taken four or five
doses, and continue this treatment until the patient is cured.  It
will be well to continue other remedies once a day for -two or
three weeks, especially Nux vom. or Arsenicum.
By pursuing the course here directed, you will generally get a
permanent cure, if you do not commence with the Quinine sooner
than I have named.  Such small doses of Quinine will have; little
or no influence over recent cases of ague at their commencement,
except to aggravate the symptoms and do harm.
If the patient is not willing to wait to be cured by the homceopathic dilutions, or, if for any reason it is thought advisable to
stop the paroxysms at once, this can be done by the proper use
of Quinine with far more safety than by the use of any other
remedy known.  It will require, for an adult, about eighteen or
twenty grains of Qainine to stop the paroxysms.  One half
should be given about ten hours before the chill is expected, and




INTERMITTENT FEVER.                   35
the other half at the end of six hours from the time of taking the
first dose. In a majority of cases, no chill or fever will follow,
but sometimes a short paroxysm will follow, which may either
be delayed or commence earlier than usual. It is well to
give six or eight grains of Quinine six hours before the next
paroxysm would occur if the disease had continued.  But to stop
the paroxysms is not to cure the disease; but after the paroxysms have been thus suppressed, the disease can often be permanently cured, without any return, if the following directions
are carefully followed. The disposition of the paroxysms to return is much stronger every seventh day, for several weeks, than
on other days; therefore, let the patient take eight grains of
Quinine once a week, about thirty-six hours before the same day
and hour of the week when the last chill occurred, and continue to
do this punctually for at least four weeks.  Also take a dose of
Arsenicum  morning and noon, and Nux vom. before tea and at
bedtime, and continue them for at least four or five weeks.
Carefully avoid over-exertion, over-eating, and exposure, and the
disease will not generally return again the same season, but the
next May, June, or July, there will be danger of a return. To
prevent this, the patient may take five grains of Quinine once a
week for a few weeks; and the Arsenicum and Nux vom. should
again be taken for several weeks. In the first attack a cure can
often be effected in this way, but if the disease has heen broken
up with Quinine, even once or twice only, and allowed to return,
it will rarely succeed, and in such cases to give Quinine, except
it may be in minute doses after at least two or three weeks of
previous treatment with the ordinary dilutions of other remedies,
will be but to prolong the duration of the disease indefinitely.
If Quinine is to be used to stop the paroxysms, I much prefer the
full doses I have named, and few of them, to giving it in small
doses often repeated.  About so much is required to break up ti le
disease, and if it is given in full doses in the intermission, as I
have directed, its administration is almost always followed by a
profuse perspiration, and relief to all local congestions and general
symptoms; whereas, if it is given in one, two, or three grain
doses, often repeated, it excites the circulation and nervous sys



36                 TYPEIOID INTERMITTENTS.
tem, and increases local congestions, and is very apt to increase
the following paroxysm.
If Quinine is to be given to children to break up the paroxysms,
it will require about as many grains as the child is years old, to
accomplish this object. The dose should be divided and given as
directed for adults.  It may be given to children by the mouth,
or by injection in a little starch.   Adults generally prefer
Quinine in the form of pills.  The pills can be made by moistening the Qitnine with a thick solution of Gum Arabic.
In conclusion, I desire to say, distinctly, that the use of
Quinine is rarely necessary; or for the best, in the treatment of
intermittent fever, as it generally prevails in our country. Under
the use of the ordinary dilutions of our medicines, the disease
will gradually abate, the paroxysms become less severe and delayed, and the patient will feel better during the intermissions,
and he will be radically cured. In old cases, or where the
patient has frequently had the disease before, he will generally be
cured promptly by our remedies, often without the return of
another paroxysm; and generally the patient will be relieved
in a few days.
TYPHOID INTERMITTENTS.
It not unfrequently happens, during the fall of the year, that
persons residing in sections of country where both intermittent
and typhoid fevers are prevailing, are attacked by a fever partaking the character of both, and furnishing corresponding symptoms. In this form of the disease patients rarely have a regular
shake, and the sweating stage is generally somewhat delicient.
The patient has a regular paroxysm of fever every day, or every
other day, at about the same hour, with perhaps at first very few
symptorms of fever between the paroxysms, excepting a frequent
pulse; but as the disease continues, and the paroxysms grow less
severe, the tongue becomes dry, the body constantly hot, the extremities cool, and sordes, or dried mucus crusts, collect on the
teeth in severe cases, and the disease continues the usual course of




RUITTENT OR BILIOUS FFVER.                 37
typhoid fever, but generally rather tedious, lasting three or four
weeks.
Treatment. —Bryonia, Ipecac, and Arsenicum, are the chief remedies for the early stage of the disease; Bryonia and Ipecac, if there
are nausea and vomiting, or fullness and uneasiness in the chest and
stomach.  Arsenicum should take the place of Ipecac in a few
days, and be given alternately with BJonia, especially if there is
any disposition to diarrhoea; and even if there is not, this is
generally the most important remedy for the successful treatment
of this disease, and may be continued alternately with Bryonia
until the stage of prostration, when, if the teeth become covered
with sordes, or dark crusts, the breath offensive, and the extremities
cold, it may be given alternately with Rhus tox.  For suggestions
as to diet, in this and intermittent fevers, consult the paragraph
on that subject at the end of the section on remittent fevers.
REMITTENT OR BILIOUS FEVER.
The disease denominated, in the Western country, chill fever,
is usually but a light form of this disease; in other instances it is
only an intermittent fever. Remittent fever prevails in all parts
of the United States where intermittent fevers originate, and it is
but a severer form of the same disease, arising from the same
cause.  It usually prevails during August, September, and October: but it may occur at any season of the year. As remittent
fever is but a modification of the same disease as intermittent
fever, we find every shade of the disease, from the slightest intermittent to the severest remittent, and likewise one running or
passing into the. other.  Remittent fever is subject to the same
types as intermittent. but the quotidian is the most frequent, the
paroxysms occurring at about the same hour every day. The
paroxysms may consist of chills, fever, and sweat, or the chills
may be slight or absent, and the sweat may be trifling.
Symptoms. —The premonitory symptoms are similar to those of
intermittent fever-lanfguor, drowsiness, aching pains in the head,
back, and limbs, followed, sooner or later, by slight chills, alter



38             REMITTENT OR BILIOUS FEVER.
nating with flashes of heat. The chills may be quite severe, or
entirely absent. The flashes of heat increase until the fever is
fully developed, when the pains in the head, back, and limbs, become very severe. The pains in the back and limbs are often so
severe as to resemble those of inflammatory rheumatism, but
they may be distinguished from the latter by the absence of pain
on motion. The pains in the head, back, and limbs, are generally much more severe in this disease than in typhoid or typhus
fever, and the patient suffers intensely, and is alive to his sufferings. Sometimes during the fever the patient becomes chilly on
the slightest exposure of the body, as when raising the bedclothes.
The skin is hot and dry, the surface reddened and expanded, the
respiration hurried, and the pulse frequent and full.  The eyes
soon become yellow, the tongue coated with a white or brownish
fur. Sometimes there are nausea and bilious vomiting, and a
sense of weight and fullness is often felt at the pit of the
stomach, and to the right of it, or in -the region of the liver.
The urine is scanty and high colored, and there is generally a
loss of appetite.  Sometimes there is great thirst, in other instances very little.  The patient is restless and wakeful, but seldom delirious. The above symptoms continue without abatement
for from twelve to twenty hours, and in some instances for
thirty-six hours, after which they begin to abate, with the appearance of moisture about the neck and face. This gradually
increases, until the body is covered with a gentle perspiration,
and the patient is much relieved, and perhaps able to sleep. The
headache, thirst, and nausea are much relieved, but not gone,
and the pulse is nearly natural. This is the remission; it is not
always as complete as described above; there may be less perspiration, and more heat and headache. The remission generally
occurs in the morning.  The remission is exceedingly variable in
duration, sometimes lasting not more than two or three hours,
and in other cases twelve or even twenty-four hours, when
the paroxysms occur only every other day. When the remission is over, another paroxysm of fever commences, which
may, or may not, commence with a chill and end with a perspiration, but frequently without either. Another remission follows




REMITTENT Ol BILIOUS FEVER.                39
the paroxysm, and thus the paroxysms and remissions alternate.
Sometimes the paroxysms grow less severe and shorter, and the
remissions longer and more distinct until the disease becomes
an intermittent, whereas in other cases the paroxysms become
longer and more severe, and the remissions less distinct and
shorter, until the disease reaches its height, when the skin generally becomes yellow, and there is often more or less pain and
tenderness in the region of the stomach. The bowels are usually
constipated, but occasionally there is diarrhmea. Sometimes the
disease assumes a typhoid character, with dry and dark tongue,
sordes, or crusts on the teeth, and cool extremities.
The usual duration of this fever, under the ordinary homceopathic treatment, is from one to two weeks; if complicated with
typhoid fever, about three weeks.   The  disease terminates,
usually, either at the end of one of the paroxysms, which ends in
a free perspiration, a bilious diarrhoea, a profuse flow of urine, or
it becomes intermittent. In some instances it abates gradually,
without any marked crisis. The first signs of a favorable change
are a return of moisture to the tongue, with a disposition to clear
off about the tip and edges, a less frequent pulse, a cooler and
moister skin, especially when uniform  over the whole body.
Copious dark passages from the bowels sometimes occur, and are
regarded as favorable.. Unfavorable symptoms: Very small or
irregular pulse; cold extremities, with a cold, clammy sweat extending over the limbs and body, with increasing frequency of
pulse; eructations of dark or bilious matters from the stomach;
reddish watery evacuations from the bowels, discharged involuntarily; sunken features, or muttering delirium or stupor.
In all severe attacks where dangerous symptoms occur, especially during the first two or three paroxysms, the reader should
consult carefully the next section on congestive or pernicious fevers.
Treatment of Remittent Fevers. — Emetics and cathartics should
be carefully avoided, for by their use a simple remittent fever is
often changed into a dangerous gastric or pernicious fever.  A
simple copious injection of tepid water may be used once in three
or four days; but even this is generally unnecessary, unless the
bowels feel full and uncomfortable. During febrile diseases the




40              REMITTENT OR BILIOUS FEVER.
patient eats but little, and takes no exercise, and we cannot expect him to have passages from the bowels regularly as in health;
nor is it desirable that he should have.
Aconite: This is one of the most important remedies at the
commencement of this disease, especially when the skin is hot
and dry, the pulse full, and there is violent pain in the head,
back, and limbs, red eyes, faintness on rising up, shooting pains
in the chest, with oppression, and short and anxious respiration,
palpitation of the heart, and red and scanty urine. Give this
remedy every hour.
Dose of this. or any other remedy named, see page 7.
Belladonna: It is generally best to give either Belladonna or
Bryonia after giving three or four doses of Aconite, during severe
paroxysms of this disease.  Belladonna should be selected when
there are sharp cutting or throbbing pains in the head, especially
over the eyes, with intolerance of light, restlessness, sleeplessness,
or delirium; and in children when there are starting and jerking,
or convulsions; repeat the dose every hour.
Bryonia: This remedy should be selected in preference to Belladonna, and be given after Aconite during the paroxysms, when the
pains in the head are dull, or throbbing, with intense pains in the
back and limbs, sensation of load or weight at the stomach, pain
and soreness in the region of the liver, or beneath the right short
ribs, yellow skin, cough and oppression of the chest, and offensive
breath and bitter taste, with a dry tongue.  If Belladonna is indicated at the commencement, it should generally give way to Bryonia
at the end of three or four days.
If the above remedies are faithfully given during the paroxysms,
they will rarely fail to render the latter lighter, and the remissions
more' distinct in the course of a few days. They need not be continued during the remission when the remissions become distinct,
but one of the following remedies may be given once in two hours.
Ipecac when there are nausea and vomiting, painful pressure and
fullness at the pit of the stomach, with aversion to all food, and a
yellow complexion. Ipecac need not be continued longer than during two or three remissions.
Nux vonmica may be given instead of Ipecac, or follow that remedy during the remissions, when there are marked bilious symp



REMITTENT OR BILIOUS FEVER.                41
toms, such as yellow skin and eyes, swelling and tenderness, with
pain in the region of the liver; cramp-like pains in the stomach,
with sensitiveness on pressure and bitter taste, with or without
bilious vomiting; also where there is a sensation as if the brain
were bruised, and humming in the ears, or pain in the back portion
or top of the head.
Arsenicuin: If Nux vomica does not relieve the stomach symptoms in the course of a few days, especially if nausea and vomiting
continue, with great thirst, and soreness of the stomach on the
slightest pressure, Arsenicum should take the place of Nux vomica.
This remedy will be still further indicated if in connection with
such symptoms the extremities begin to become cool, and the pulse
more frequent and less full, and the remissions less distinct. When
such symptoms exist Aconite will not be needed, but Ar senicum may
be given alternately with Br?]onia one hour apart, during both the
remission and the fever.  If at the end of twenty-four or fortyeight hours the nausea, vomiting, thirst, burning and. tenderness
of the stomach, are not relieved, Veratrum  should be given instead
of Bryonia, alternately with Arsenicum, one hour apart, and be
continued until such symptoms are relieved.. In a case like the
above the reader will do well to read what is said in regard to the
treatment of similar symptoms, when they occur in the course of
typhus and typhoid fevers.
But it rarely happens that such aggravated symptoms arise
when the patient has been treated from the commencement with
Homceopathic remedies.  Generally when Aconite, Belladonna,
Bryonia, Ipecac, and VNux vomica, or such of these remedies as are
indicated have been given as directed, after a week or ten days, the
paroxysms become lighter, and the stomach symptoms and bilious
derangement are somewhat relieved.  The disease may even approach an intermittent form by the remissions becoming more distinct, When the severity of the disease has been thus relieved,.Nnx vomica may be given once in two hours during the fever, and
Arsenicum may be given during the intermission once in two hours,
and be continued until the febrile paroxysms cease.
China: This remedy may be required in lingering cases, and
when given two or three times a day, it will generally aid in restoring the appetite and strength after the fever has abated.




42              RlEMITTENT OR BILIOUS FEVER.
Quinine: This remedy exercises the same control over remittent
fever that it does over intermittent. It will rarely fail to break
up the paroxysms at once in any case where there is a distinct remission, if given in a sufficient quantity during the remission. If
for any of the reasons named for breaking up the ague, it is thought
best to stop this disease, Aconite, Belladonna, or Bryonia, should
be given as directed above, until the close of the second paroxysm,
in order to be certain as to the character of the disease; then as
soon as the skin becomes moist, and the pain in the back and head
is relieved in a measure, give ten grains of Quinine, if the patient
is an adult, and after waiting six hours, give ten grains more; at
the end of twenty-four hours give eight or ten grains more, especially if any fever follows the first two doses; after which treat
the case precisely as directed in the treatment of intermittent fever
when full doses of Quinine are used.  If the disease returns, it will
generally be as an intermittent, and rarely as a remittent; but it
should not be permitted to return.
General Measures.-Frequent sponging the body with warm
water, or a warm bath, often affords great relief. When it is not
convenient to give a bath, the patient may be set on a stool in a
tub, a sheet wrung from  warm  water may be wrapped around
him, and then warm water may be poured over the sheet for ten
or fifteen minutes, or even longer if the patient is not faint. This
measure will not generally answer during the latter stages of the
disease, as the patient will not bear the erect position without feeling faint or exhausted. I generally prefer hot water to cold, and
think it has a better influence over the febrile excitement; alid
also, its use is more likely to relieve the severe pains in the back
and limbs than the application of cold water, For local congestions, or pain and soreness of the liver, spleen, stomach, or even of
the head, a towel may be wrung from cold water and applied over
the part, and four or five thicknesses of dry flannel placed over the
wet cloth so as to cover it entirely; then bind a dry cloth around
the body or head and over the flannel, so as to confine the whole
and exclude the cold air. The wet cloth when first applied is cold,
but it soon becomes warm, and even hobt from the reaction which
it excites.  The towel requires to be wet only once in six or eight




CONGESTIVE OR PERNICIOUS FEVER.            43
hours, and on that account this cold compress is far less troublesome than warm applications, and as a general rule it is much
more efficacious. The patient should occupy a light room into
which the sun shines during the day, and an abundant supply of
fresh air should be admitted.
Diet, &c. —Both in this disease and in intermittent fever, if there
is no irritation of the stomach or bowels manifested by vomiting,
diarrhcca, pain or soreness on pressure, the patient may be allowed
to eat moderately of rice, toast, cracker or other light food three
times a day, and to drink corn or oat-meal gruel, toast-water, milkand-water, and cold water. But if there are symptoms of irritation or inflammation of the stomach or bowels the same care is
required in regard to diet as in typhoid fever when it is attended
by a similar irritation. For directions in such cases consult the
paragraph on diet in the section on typhoid fever. When either
this disease or intermittent fever has been broken up by the use of
Quinine within a few days after the attack, the patient can return
to a nourishing and substantial diet much sooner than when the
disease has continued for a longer time, as the digestive organs do
not become so debilitated in such cases.
CONGESTIVE, SINKING, OR PERNICIOUS FEVER.
Thus far I have been treating of intermittent and remittent
fevers as they usually occur, but in this section the attention of the
reader will be called to much more dangerous forms of these fevers,
which are occasionally met with, and which require to be promptly
and properly treated to rescue the patient from death in a majority of cases. Although I would not recommend any layman to
treat such formidable cases, or in fact any severe attack of disease when a homceopatdic physician can be obtained, yet it is very
important that all who nurse or attend the sick should understand
what symptoms denote a dangerous attack of intermittent or remittent fever.  I feel constrained to notice this disease and its
proper homceopathic treatment distinctly, in a domestic work, from
the fact that a large and increasing number of the citizens and




44            CONGESTIVE OR PERNICIOUS FEVER.
travellers in the Western country, who have no convenient access
to a physician of our school, rely upon a domestic book and case
in preference-to sending for an allopathic physician, except in surgical or obstetrical cases.  It is very important that all such have
a work upon which they can rely with safety in our febrile diseases. I have known within the circle of my acquaintance not
less than three patients lose their lives, as I have every reason to
think, for the want of the very information contained in this section.
This disease may be intermittent or remittent, but its most common type is tertian, in which the paroxysms occur once in two
days; they may return every day. There are two varieties of the
disease, one in which the poison seems to spend its force on, or at
least seems chiefly to affect, the brain; in the other the organs of
circulation, respiration, secretion, and digestion.
Symptoms and Treatment where the Brain is involved.-Symptoms
of this form of the disease may manifest themselves during the first,
or any subsequent paroxysm of an intermittent or remittent fever.
The paroxysms of chills and fever, one or both, are attended with
a greater or less degree of stupor; generally the first symptom
noticed is simply drowsiness, coming on with or during the paroxysm, and disappearing with it. The patient is forgetful, does
not remember what he has done, desired, or said; he often stammers, and uses one word for another, and even stops when speaking in the middle of a sentence. This dullness may gradually increase until it is with difficulty that the patient can be made to
attempt to answer questions, and he fails to complete his sentences if he attempts. At length he passes into a state of profound
stupor, from which he cannot be aroused.  There are sometimes
snoring and blowing out of the lips during respiration, as in apoplexy. Sometimes there is rigidity of the muscles about the jaws,
and swallowing is difficult or impossible; occasionally convulsions
ensue.  The pulse is often full, not very frequent, and sometimes
even slower than natural; but as the disease progresses, if it is
towards a fatal termination, it becomes small, irregular, and perhaps frequent.  In some cases severe symptoms occur during the
first paroxysm, but more frequently simple drowsiness occurs in




CONGESTIVE OR PEtNICIOUS FEVER.             45
the first, with a degree of slowness and hesitation of speech, and
the state of stupor is not fully developed until the second paroxysm. If the paroxysm does not end fatally after continuing from
two or three to twenty-four hours, some perspiration takes place;
sensation gradually returns, and the patient becomes conscious, or
at least partially so, for there generally remains during the intermission or remission, some dullness of hearing and of the mental
faculties, with more or less drowsiness.  The length of the remission will depend on the type of the fever, and will vary from a
few hours to thirty-six hours, when another paroxysm will follow if the disease is not arrested by remedies, and the second or
third paroxysm generally proves fatal, when uninfluenced by treatment.
Treatment when the Brain is the czief Organ affected.-Nux vom.
is the most important remedy for the paroxysm, when there is
drowsiness, forgetfulness, confusion of ideas, or stupor, and when
the bowels are constipated. Repeat the dose every hour.
Dose of this or any of the following remedies, see page 7.
Opium: If the stupor. is very profound, the pulse small and
irregular, with snoring respiration, this remedy may be given instead of Nux vom. during the paroxysm, if the latter remedy fails to
relieve the stupor.
Bryonia: Next to Nux vom. this remedy is more frequently required than any other, especially if there are in addition to the
head symptoms, dryness of the tongue and lips, yellowness of the
eyes and skin, and if there is fullness in the region of the liver and
stomach. When it is indicated it should be given every hour
during the paroxysm, but N2ux vom. may be given every hour
during the remission. But it will not do to rely upon these or
any of our other remedies in the dilutions, for if we do, more than
one half of those suffering from a severe attack of this disease will
be very sure to die.
During the paroxysm warm applications should be made to the
feet, such as warm dry flannel, hot bricks or stones wrapped in
flannel, or bottles of hot water, taking care not to burn the patient's feet if he is unconscious. The head should be slightly elevated, and the temples, forehead, and top of the head, frequently




46            CONGESTIVE OR PERNICIOUS FEVER.
sponged with a cloth wet in warm water; or what is generally
more efficacious, a large towel may be wrung from cold water and
spread over the entire head, and four or five thicknesses of dry
flannel over the wet cloth, and pinned so as to keep it in place,
and exclude the cold air. The cloth may be wet every hour until
consciousness returns, or the symptoms of drowsiness are relieved.
Quinine: The prompt use of this remedy is our main dependance; and it will rarely disappoint our expectations. In all cases
of this fever, as soon as the paroxysm begins to abate, or the skin
becomes moist, and the drowsiness and forgetfulness are in a measure relieved, ten grains of Quinine, if the patient is an adult, must be
given, and repeated once at the end of six hours. Twenty-four
hours from the last dose ten grains more must be given; after this
the patient should be treated exactly as directed for the prevention
of a return of intermittent fever when it has been broken up with
Quinine.  Nux yvom. if there. is a sensation of weight or load at
the pit of the stomach, may be continued while the patient is
taking Quinine.  If it fails to relieve give Bryonia.
It is not necessary that the patient should become unconscious
during the paroxysm, in order to require that Quinine should be
given to insure his safety, for if there is simply unusual drowsiness,
forgetfulness, confusion of ideas, and hesitation in speaking, or
symptoms of convulsions, especially when the patient is an adult,
we shall have good reason to fear that he will die during the next
paroxysm, if we do not give Quinine and prevent it.
Symptoms when the Organs of Circulation and Respiration, or the
Heart, Lungs, and Digestive Organs, are chiefly involved. —The first
paroxysm of chills and fever which the patient has may manifest the
dangerous character of the disease, or dangerous symptoms may
not occur until the patient has had one or two, or even several
paroxysms. The appearance of the patient is peculiar, the features
are shrunken, and the face and extremities of a livid paleness;
the skin contracted and the fingers shrivelled; the eyes sunk in
their sockets, though clear and bright; the extremities, and sometimes the whole body, are chillingly cold, and perhaps moistened
with a cold clammy perspiration, or the body may be -hot while
the extremities and face are in a cold or clammy state. There is




CONGESTIVE OR PERNICIOUS FEVER.             47
often sighing respiration, and sometimes inspiration requires a
double effort for its accomplishment. There is generally hurried
or irregular breathing, want of breath, and a desire to be fanned
and to have the windows open   The pulse is small, very frequent,
often from 120 to 160 in a minute; it may be fluttering, irregular,
intermittent or even absent at the wrist; the heart may beat hard
or very feebly; the tongue may be natural, pale and cold, or dry;
there may be a feeling of weight at the pit of the stomach, tenderness on pressure, and intense internal heat, with unquenchable
thirst, even when the extremities and surface of the body are cold.
Vomiting is a very frequent symptom; sometimes there are excessive
nausea and retching; the bowels may be costive, but frequently
the reverse, with copious watery or bloody evacuations. Instead
of vomiting or diarrhcea there may be great faintness on the least
exertion. Frequently there is great restlessness or uneasiness;
occasionally there are cramps in the calves of the legs, and il the
upper extremities; sometimes the patient is able to walk about
when the pulse is absent at -the wrist. Some of tile symptoms resemble those of Asiatic Cholera.  All of the above symptoms are
rarely present in any one case. Sometimes a paroxysm of intermittent or remittent fever runs its usual course, but ends in an exhausting perspiration.
The febrile reaction is generally slight; sometimes very little
fever follows the coldness and prostration, but generally in the first
paroxysm, after the symptoms described have continued for three
or four hours, the skin becomes gradually warmer and the pulse
fuller, and some fever follows; or the skin may lose its clammy
feel, and the ghastly expression disappear, the vomiting and purging cease without perceptible fever. In some cases there are only
slight attempts at reaction, the paroxysm continuing on for from
one to three days, when, if not relieved, the patient dies. In such
cases the coldness increases, the respiration becomes slower, with
increased sighing, with a gradual failure of the pulse, and at last
of the mental faculties; the patient usually dies tranquilly in such
cases.
During the intermission or remission, the patient may feel very
comfortable and be able to be up and around, with a natural pulse




48           CONGESTIVE OR PERNICIOUS FEVER.
and surface, and some return of appetite. If the disease is a remittent, there are more or less symptoms of the paroxysm remaining during the remission, such as a frequent pulse, uneasiness at
the stomach, general languor, or distress.  Generally if the disease
is not arrested by treatment, the same train of symptoms set in at
the end of twenty-four or forty-eight hours from the commencement of the first attack, and with increased severity.  The second
paroxysm often proves fatal, and the third generally does, but not
always, even without treatment, for sometimes the paroxysms
grow lighter instead of harder, and the disease ends in an ordinary
remittent or intermittent.
Not a few cases of simple intermittent or remittent fever are
converted into a pernicious sinking fever by the use of emetics and
cathartics, and so frequently have such results followed, that many
of the most successful allopathic physicians at the West shun their
use entirely in the treatment of patients suffering from these fevers.
The free use of stimulants and stimulating doses of Quinine, by increasing the paroxysms of fever, or by over-exciting the organism
during the remission, may cause fatal prostration, and I am satisfied from my observation that many patients die from this cause.
Unnatural stimulation, if continued steadily for days, must be followed by corresponding or unnatural depression.  Stimulants
should never be used in the treatment of ordinary intermittent or
remittent fevers, and if they are ever useful in sinking fevers, as
they may be sometimes, it is only when they are given simply
during the great prostration of the paroxysm, and carefully avoided
during the fever and intermission or remission.
Treatment wthen the Organs of Circulation, Respiration, and Digestion,
are chiefly involved. -Give one drop of the tincture of Camphor every
five minutes, in a little sugar-and-water, and if, at the end of an
hour, the alarming symptoms are not relieved, select another remedy.
Veratrum: This is one of the most important remedies for the
treatment of the form of the disease we are now considering, during the paroxysm, especially when there are great nausea and
vomiting, or profuse, watery, or bloody evacuations from the bowels; also when there are great coldness and lividness of the sur



CONGESTIVE OR PERNICIOUS FEVER.              49
face, thirst, cramps in the extremities, and cold clammy perspiration. This remedy, when the above symptoms exist, should generally be given every half hour, and if relief does not soon follow, Arsenicum may be alternated with it, at intervals of half an
hour.
Dose of this or either of the following remedies, see p. 7.
If the patient vomits up the medicine immediately on taking it,
dissolve it in less water, and give but a part of a teaspoonful at
a time.
Arsenicum:  This is a very important remedy, not only during
the paroxysm, but also during the intermission, and should generally be continued until the severity of the disease is overcome,
especially when the stomach and bowels are the chief organs affected-when there are vomiting, great thirst, profuse watery or
bloody evacuations from the bowels, and a cold surface, or a cold
clammy perspiration; also when there is very feeble or irregular
pulse with great oppression of the chest.  Arsenicurn may be
repeated every half-hour or hour; if there is much vomiting, it
should be given alternately with Veratrumn or Ipecac.
Ipecac:  This remedy should be given when there are nausea
and vomiting, which Veratrum does not relieve.  It may take the
place of the latter remedy at the commencement of the treatment,
when with the nausea and vomiting, there is great oppression of
the chest with sighing respiration.  It may be given every halfhour or hour.
Bryonia: This remedy will be found useful in cases where
there is little or no vomiting or diarrhoea, but great chilliness
and coldness, oppression of the chest, with a frequent disposition
to draw in a long breath, or sigh; it should be given alternately
with either Arsenicurn or Czhina, in such cases; generally with the
former. Bryonia is also one of the most important remedies during the reaction or fever; also in all cases where the fever does
not terminate fatally, or in recovery, within the first few days, but
tends, as it frequently does, to assume a typhoid character, with a
dry tongue, crusts on the teeth, and offensive breath.  It may be
given once in one or two hours.
China:  If we were to risk the treatment of this disease with3




50           CONGESTIVE OR PERNICIOUS FEVER.
out the use of Quinine-which I think we should never do —China
would become the most important remedy when there is great
faintness on the slightest movement, small and fluttering pulse, or
intermittent pulse, without nausea, vomiting, or diarrhZDa, but
with great oppression of the chest, with a desire to be fanned, and
for fresh air.
Quinine: This is the chief remedy upon which we must depend,
to prevent a return of the paroxysm or lessen its severity, nor
need we be very particular about waiting for a remission before giving Quinine in this form  of the disease, for we have
not to fear excessive reaction or febrile excitement, for the
danger is that we shall not be able to get up any reaction and
that the patient will die during the stage of prostration. I am
satisfied that we have no remedy equal to this to sustain the vital
energies during desperate paroxysms of this disease. Then in all
cases where there are great faintness and prostration of strength,
small fluttering or irregular pulse, death-like coldness of the surface, the skin perhaps bathed in a cold perspiration, oppression of
the chest and want of breath, if the remedies named above do not
soon cause an improvement, ten grains of Quinine should be given
at once, and after waiting six hours, teu grains more should be
given; and at the end of twenty-four hours ten grains more should
be given.  If there are great nausea and vomiting but no diarrhmea
the Quinine may be given by injection, stirred up in two tablespoonfuls of thin starch. If there are both vomiting and diarrhoea,
the stomach will often tolerate and be settled by ten' grains of
Quinine, if it is made into pills and taken at once; but if it should
be thrown up, Arsenicum and Veratrum should be given alternately
until the paroxysm is over and the stomach in a measure settled,
when the Quinine must be given, as directed above. If it has
not been thought necessary to give Quinine during the prostration
of the paroxysm, it should always be given, as directed above, as
soon as the paroxysm is fairly over and the patient feels relieved,
so as to prevent a return of the dangerous symptoms. WVe should
never risk, in an adult, less than two ten-grain doses the first
twenty-four hours, and in severe cases in robust individuals, give
two doses of twelve grains each.




CONGESTIVE OR PERNICIOUS FEVER.              51.
It is not necessary that all of the symptoms named should be
present in any case to justify, and absolutely require, the use of
Quinine in order to insure the safety of the patient.  If one or
more of the following symptoms are present it will not be safe to
risk another paroxysm: An unusual paleness or lividness of the
face during the paroxysm, absence of chills when the extremities
are very cold; a want of uniform heat during the fever; excessive vomiting and purging with great prostration during the
paroxysm; a gone and sinking sensation at the pit of the stomach,.and disposition to faintness; a very frequent, feeble, or irregular
pulse; also if there is a prolongation of the cold stage, and this is very
severe and followed by less fever than might have been anticipated.
If any of the above symptoms are prominent Quinine should be given.
After the paroxysms have been broken up by Quinine, the
patient should be treated as directed under the head of intermittent fever when Quiine has been used,  If the disease returns it
will generally be as a simple intermittent or remittent, without
dangerous symptoms.. In all cases where Quinine is used the other
homceopathic remedies should be selected as directed above, and
given regularly during the interval between the doses of Quinine,
when the patient is awake. Neither in this nor in any other febrile affection, where there is no unusual disposition to sleepiness
or stupor, should the patient be awakened for the purpose of giving him medicine; for undisturbed rest is very important.
It sometimes happens, in the western country, that this disease
is complicated with typhus or typhoid fever; in such a case
Quinine, should be given when there are distinct and well-marked
paroxysms, but it will only break up the paroxysms, after which
the typhus or typhoid fever will run its course, and should be
treated as directed under the head of that disease; excepting that
eight or ten grains of Quinine should be given every seventh day,
counting the day on which the last paroxysm  occurred, for at
least three weeks.
When in the case of children, the paroxysms of intermittent
fever cause convulsions, it perhaps is generally best to stop the
paroxysms by the use of Quinine, as their frequent return may
establish a tendency to convulsions, which it is desirable to avoid.




5 2                     YELLOW FEVER.
Quinine is most readily given to young children by injection, suspended in a tablespoonful of thin starchl.  To a child from  six
months to one year old, one grainll  ay be thus given and repeated
at the end of six or eight hours, and again at the end of twentyfoar hours, and after that every seventh day, giving at the same
time, as directed under the head of intermittent fever, such remedies as are indicated, for several weeks.  One half grain of Quinine
may be added to the doses directed above for every year of the
child's age over one year, whether it is given by injection or by
the mouth.
General Mecasures.-When there are great coldness of the extremities and prostration of strength, warm  applications may be
made to the cold parts and the patient should be kept quiet in bed.
If there is a cold clammy perspiration on the limbs it will be
better simply to rub them with a warm  dry flannel or the dry
hand beneath the bedclothes.   Fresh air should be freely admitted, and the patient's diet should be as liberal as the stomach will
bear. If' the patient has been but a few days sick and there is
very great prostration of the vital energies, beef-tea, chicken or'
mutton broth may be given, if the stomach does not reject it.
YELLOW FEVER.'
The yellow fever is a disease of hot weather and warm  climates, beginning the latter part of summer or fore part of autumn, and disappearing with the occurrence of fiost. It seldom
appears north of the fortieth degree of latitude, owing, as it is supposed, to the summer being too short, and it is confined, to a great
extent, to the inhabitants of cities, towns, forts, and to the crews of
ships; although it occasionally occurs in rural districts.  It occurs more frequently in towns upon the seacoast, or upon streams
emptying into the ocean, and it is confined almost exclusively to
the intertropical regions, and the southern portion of the northern
temperate zone of the American continent, and southwestern Europe, and western Africa, while it is almost unknown in southeastern Europe, eastern Africa, or southern Asia.




YELLOW FEVER.                      53
Symptoms.-Premonitory symptoms, such as loss of appetite, debility, aching in the back and limbs, may or may not precede the
attack, which frequently commences in the night, sometimes with,
in other instances without, chills or chilliness.  Severe pains in
the back and limbs are among the first and most prominent symptoms of the early stage of the disease. The skin soon becomes
hot and dry, the pulse frequent, respiration hurried, the face
flushed, and the eyes red and watery, a white fur appears upon
the tongue, which is usually moist at the commencement; the
throat is sometimes sore, and nausea and vomiting may attend the
disease from  the commencement, but generally these stomach
symptoms are not fully developed until after from twelve to twenty-four hours, when they become very prominent. There is tenderness in the region of the stomach, on pressure, and a constant
feeling of weight and oppression with burning pain; the stomach
becomes very irritable, rejecting everything that is swallowed, and
throwing up its own secretions, when undisturbed, accompanied
by great distress, owing to the tenderness of that organ. The patient craves cold drinks, the bowels are costive, and the head and
eyes ache; the mind is often disturbed, and delirium is not uncommon, sometimes violent; in some instances there is stupor.
These febrile symptoms continue with little or no remission, for a
period varying from a few hours to three days, or even longer in
some cases; the more severe the attack the shorter the duration of
the fever, as a general rule.  When the fever abates the skin becomes cooler and softer, the pulse and respiration nearly natural,
the headache and pain in the back and limbs disappear, the stomach becomes comparatively quiet, and the patient feels relieved.
In mild cases the patient may steadily recover when the fever
abates, but we may know that the great struggle is yet to come,
when during this apparent calm, there is increased tenderness, on
pressure, over the stomach, and the eyes and skin begin to become
yellow or of an orange color, which gradually extends over the
body, and the urine has a yellowish tinge.  In such cases the
pulse may even be slower than natural, and in bad cases there
may be heaviness or stupor.
This period of apparent abatement may last but for a few hours,




54                     YELLOW FEVER.
or it may continue for twenty-four hours, when the stage of prostration ensues.  The pi-lse becomes quick, and, in severe cases,
irregular and feeble, the circulation returning slowly in a portion
of skin where pressure has been made; the fingers and toes become of a dark purplish hue; the skin becomes yellow, and presents a bronzed aspect; the tongue becomes brown and dryish in
the centre, or smooth, red, and chapped; and the teeth sometimes
become covered with sordes, or crusts of dried, offensive mucus.
The stomach again becomes irritable, everything swallowed is
thrown up, and sooner or later a new matter is vomited, consisting at first of brown or blackish flakes, or particles, in a colorless
fluid, which at length becomes black and opaque.  In very malignant cases the above symptoms may occur as early as the first
day.  The urine is usually more natural than during the febrile
stage, but it is sometimes retained or even not secreted. There
is often oozing of blood from  the nose, gums, tongue, and throat,
and it is sometimes discharged from the stomach, or bowels, or by
urine, and dark spots appear on the surface of the body, caused by
its extravasation into and beneath the skin.  There is often discharged from the bowels large quantities of black matter, similar
to that thrown from the stomach. The patient may become indifferent to his fate; the pulse grows more feeble, the respirations
slow and sighing, with occanional hiccough: the skin becomes
cold and clammy; an offensive odor arises from the body; muttering delirium  sets in; the eyes become sunken, the pulse extinct, and the countenance collapsed. Death may ensue quietly
or in convulsions.
Instead of pursuing the dangerous and even fatal course de.
scribed above, the system  often reacts after the period of abatement, and a secondary fever sets in, which may be of various degrees of violence, but may always be regarded as a sign that the
vital energies are not yet exhausted.  This fever may terminate
more or less speedily in health, it may soon end in fatal exhaustion, or it may assume a typhoid form, and continue two, or three,
or even four weeks. If the patient dies, it is generally on the
fourth, fifth, or sixth days, but death may ensue as early as the
the third, or not until the ninth or tenth day, and in typhoid cases




YELLOW FEVER.                      55
even much later. Such are the usual course and symptoms of
this fever; but this disease is subject to great variations, often,
no doubt, from being complicated with typhus and remittent
fevers. Very little is known in regard to the cause of yellow
fever. It is evidently an epidemic disease, and perhaps to a limited extent contagious; in this respect about on a par with typhus
fever.
Trealet.ert-Dr. Holcombe, of Louisiana, to whose writings I
am largely indebted for the following directions for the treatment
of this disease, in an article on yellow fever, in the North American Journal of Homoeopathy, speaking of the epidemic of 1853,
says: " The friends of homceopathy, the rational, specific system
of medicine, the new' dispensation of science, awaited with
anxious hope its trial in this frightful malady. Nor was the
confidence engendered by its success in cholera, inflammation of
the lungs, and other dangerous diseases, misplaced in this. Before passing to the treatment, of yellow fever, I cannot forbear
making a few strictures on the methods by which allopathic
physicians flatter themselves they can encounter this formidable
disease. No outsider could be more severe on the whole school
than the adherents of different practices in it have always been,
and still are on each other. They harmonized in little but in
blistering the epigastrium and abusing homeopathy.  There were
several theories in vogue during the present epidemic, but they were
the old ones revamped, with little revision and no amendment.
The wonderful advances in chemistry, physiology, and pathology,
gave no new light to the medical management of yellow fever.
The dominant molochs of allopathy, the lancet, calomel, quinine,
and'expectant medicine' each had his altar, and each received
a satisfactory quota of victims."
Camphor: If the chill at the commencement of the disease is
very severe and lone continued, drop doses of the tincture or
spirits of Camphor, in a little sugar and water, may be given every
ten minutes until it is relieved.
Aconite: This remedy is required during the febrile stage, when
the skin becomes hot and dry, the pulse full, and the eyes are red,
with severe pain in the head and back.  It should generally be




56                     YELLOW FEVER.
continued until the febrile stage is relieved; and, if perseveringly
used, it will often materially lessen the prostration which follows
the fever. It should generally be given alternately with Belladonna at intervals of one half hour.
Dose of this or either of the following remedies, see page 7.
Belladonna: This remedy should be given during the febrile
stage, alternately with Aconite, a dose every hour, and a dose
of the latter remedy between, when the patient is awake. Belladonna may be continued when the fever abates, especially when
the pain in the eyes, head, and back, lingers; in such cases it should
be given alternately with Arsenicun during the remission. It will
also be required later in the disease if much fever follows the remission, with delirium or pain in the head and back.
Ipecac: If there is nausea and vomiting during the first febrile
stage, a dose of Ipecac may be given after every effort at vomiting,
but the regular administration of Aconite and Belladonna should
not be omitted when this remedy is given, until the fever abates.
A rsenicum:  As soon as the remission in the fever occurs, give
Arsenicum every hour, when the patient is awake, and continue
it until the disease is cured.  This is the chief remedy after the
first febrile stage is over, and should not be omitted. If other
remedies are indicated, give them alternately with this. For the
burning in the stomach, for the black discharges, and for the great
prostration of desperate cases, Arsenicum is our main dependence,
aided by other remedies.
Lachesis:  If, notwithstanding the use of Belladonna and Arsenicurn during the remission, yellowness of the skin is steadily increasing, with increased tenderness of the stomach on pressure,
and the pulse becomes frequent and small, and the stomach irritable, Lachesis may be given alternately with Arsenicum, at intervals
of one hour.
JVeratrurn: If, notwithstanding the use of the above remedies,
after the remission of the symptoms is over, nausea and vomiting
become excessive, a dose of Veratruzn may be given after every effort at vomiting; and if there is much pain in the bowels, it will
be another indication for this remedy.
Chamomilla: If Veratrum fails to believe the pain in the bow



YELLOW FEVER.                       57
els, and even vomiting, especially in the case of women and children, this remedy may be given instead of it.
Cantharides:  If the urine is retained or suppressed, or if its
passage is painful, an occasional dose of Canthzarides may be given.
Bryonia may take the place of Lachesis, and be given alternately
with Arsenicum, if the disease lingers, and typhus or typhoid symptoms occur; and if, after two or three days, such symptoms seem
to be increasing in severity Rhus tox. may take the place of Bryonia.  For further instructions in such cases, consult the sections
on typhus and typhoid fevers.
If the patient has been intemperate, an occasional dose of Nux
vom. will be useful; also when there is great oppression at the
stomach without vomiting. For sleeplessness, a dose of Belladonna
or Coffee may be given at bedtime. It will not be best to disturb
the patient while asleep, for the purpose of giving him medicine,
excepting when there is an unusual tendency to sleep.  If there
are severe pains in the bowels, cloths wrung from hot water may
be applied.  If diarrhoea occurs, give Colocynth, and if it does not
relieve, give Phosphorus.  If the passages are slimy or bloody, with
straining, give Mercurizus viv., and consult the section on dysentery.
Diet.-In all cases, if there is not already irritation of the
stomach, there is a great tendency to it, therefore the utmost care
is required in regard to -liet.  During the first or febrile stage,
nothing should be allowed but rice water, barley water, arrow-root,
thin gruel, or weak black tea, with a little milk and sugar in it.
During the second stage, nothing more should be allowed, unless
the patient has a great craving for food; in that case a teaspoonful of thin fresh cream may be given once in three or four
hours, in addition to these drinks.   Even  after the  fever
and irritation of the stomach  have abated, it is necessary
to use the utmost care *in returning to a more substantial
diet.  The above drinks may then be made thicker and more
nourishing, and after a few days the patient may be allowed to
chew a piece of beef-steak and swallow the juice. For further
suggestions, consult the paragraph on diet, in the section on typhoid
fever, for the same care is required here as in such cases of that
disease as are attended with irritation of the stomach and bowels.
3*




58                  INFLAMMATORY FEVER.
The room should be well ventilated, sun-light should be freely
admitted, if the patient has no intolerance of light, and the utmost
attention should be paid to cleanliness. The surface of the patient's body may be freely sponged with tepid water, but during
the stage of pir'stration it must be done beneath the bed-clothes,
without exposure to the air.
The statistics thus far collected, show that the mortality, when
this disease is treated homceopathically, rarely if ever exceeds ten
per cent., and often does not exceed five or six per cent.;. whereas,
under allopathic treatment, it often exceeds twenty five per cent.,
and is rarely less than fifteen. This disease is a formidable one,
and a homoeopathic physician should always be called when practicable; but it is safe to say that it is always better to trust to the
judgment of a friend, or layman, and a homceopathic book and
case of remedies, than to send for an allopathic physician.
INFLAMMATO RY FEVER.
Symptoms. —" Rigors, sometimes severe chills followed by burning heat; pulse strong, hard, and greatly accelerated; dryness of
the skin, mouth, lips, and tongue; the latter generally of a bright
re I, in some cases lightly coated with white, thirst, urine red and
scanty, constipation, respiration hurried, in accordance with the
pulse, amelioration of symptoms as the pulse assumes a more natularl state. It runs its course with rapidity, rarely exceeding
foiurteen days, and progresses with regularity to a crisis, which
shows itself in profuse perspiration," or flow  of urine, a diarrhcea, or hemorrhage from  the nose (Laurie's Practice).  Such a
fever as is described above, uncomplicated with local inflammation,
is a very rare disease in this country.  Typhus or typhoid fever
sometimes commences with symptoms similar to the above, but
the true character of the disease is manifested in a few days, when
the characteristic symptoms of the fever manifest themselves.
Treatment.-Acortite is the chief remedy and may be given every
hour. If there is pain over the eyes, with shooting pains in the
head, and in different parts of the body, Belladonna may be given




HECTIC FEVER.                     59
after the patient has taken six or eight doses of Aconite.  If the
headache is dull, with pains in the back and limbs, if there is constipation and hurried respiration, give Bryonia once in four hours,
and Aconite every hour between.
HECTIC FEVER.
This fever is caused by some form of internal or external local
chronic disease, It commences slowly, with lassitude, impaired appetite and gradual emaciation; the skin looks pale, with the exception
of the hectic flush upon the cheeks; chilliness, followed by heat
of skin, flushing of the cheeks, and a burning sensation in the
palms of the hands and soles of the feet-not always followed by
perspiration-occurs at irregular intervals.  These slight paroxysms of fever may occur once or twice in twenty-four hours,
usually at about the same period of the day; and one of them often occurs towards evening, reaches its height about midnight, and
goes off in a free perspiration the latter part of the night. The
pulse varies from  ninety to one hundred and twenty.  The
paroxysm, when there is but one a day, sometimes occurs in the
forenoon, and when there are two a day, one of them generally
does.  As the disease progresses the pulse becomes excited continually; after the disease is fully developed the appetite is sometimes better for a temporary period, but as it progresses the
stomach often becomes irritable, and vomiting of food is not uncommon.  The tongue and throat, in the latter stages of the
disease, often become tender, and covered with a thrush-like exudation, and there is often in this stage a watery diarrhcea; earlier
in the disease the bowels may be regular or costive. There is
generally great thirst, and the urine is high colored. Swelling of
the feet, ankles, and legs is common toward the termination of the
disease.  The mind is often clear, and the patient hopeful until
near the close of the disease, when mild delirium is not uncommon.
Hectic fever may be distinguished from intermittent fever by the
irregularity in the return of the paroxysms; the excessive sweats
the latter part of the night, the continued frequency of the pulse,




60                     HECTIC FEVER.
the clearer complexion and brighter eye, and the comparative absence of headache; also by the presence of chronic organic
disease.
Treatment. —This will depend almost entirely upon the character of the organic disease of which this fever is but a symptom,
and it would be impossible to treat it with a reasonable prospect
of success, without a knowledge of the disease which has caused
a given case of it. When the disease has been caused by a profuse secretion or formation of matter or pus, Phosphorus may be
given at night, and China in the morning; and if these remedies
do not relieve the symptoms, Silicea may take the place of the
Phosphorus in a few days.  A dose of Mercurius at bedtime will
often relieve, temporarily at least, the night sweats; a dose of
Aconite given in the morning by lessening the fever will often have
the same effect on the night sweats.  Corn-coffee is often useful
as a drink.  An abundance of sun-light and fresh air is all inmportant.  The diet should be as nourishing as the digestive organs
will bear. Corn-bread should be used, or what is better, bread
made from canel and shorts, or coarse wheat or rye flour, including everything between the superfine flour and the very bran, as
in such flour will be found an excess of Phiosphoric acid and other
mineral substances, as well as oil and gluten, which hectic patients
need.




CHAPTER II.
DISEASES OF THE SKIN.
ERUPTIVE FEVERS-ACUTE AND CH0RONIC ERUPTIONS.
SMALL-POX.
THis is one of the most contagious diseases to which the human
family is subject. It appears to have prevailed in India and
China from time immemorial; but was unknown in Europe until
after the commencement of the Christian era.
About twelve days usually intervene between the exposure and
the commencement of the disease.  Sometimes the attack may be
two or three days earlier or later. There are two forms of small.
pox: the confluent, where the pocks are so thick as to run together,
and the distinct, where they are separate; then we have varioloid,
or small-pox modified by vaccination or constitutional predisposition.  Exposure to varioloid may give rise to either varioloid or
small-pox, and exposure to small-pox may cause either confluent
or distinct small pox, or varioloid; all depending on the susceptibility of the individual exposed. There are three stages to the
disease, the febrile, the eruptive, and the declining stage.
Symptoms. —Chills followed by fever, with frequent pulse, hot skin,
headache, uneasiness at the pit of the stomach, sometimes vomiting,
and intense pain in the small of the back, with great muscular
weakness, are among the first symptoms. The pain in the back
resembles rheumatism, but differs from the latter by not being seriously aggravated by moving the body. Sometimes there is
wakefulness, in other cases delirium, or even stupor, and with
children sometimes convulsions.  Occasionally there is great irritation of the stomach, excessive vomiting, and even inflammation;
sometimes there is diarrhcea.  At the end of forty-eight hours




62                       SMALL-POX.
from the commencement of the chills, sometimes a little later, minute pimples, sensibly elevated above the surface of the skin, make
their appearance, first on the face, then on the neck and arms, and
by degrees extend over the body, and on the lower extremities
last.  It usually requires from one to two days from the commencement of the eruption on the face until it appears on the feet.
When the eruption has made its appearance over the entire surface, if the case is a mild or distinct one, that is, if the pimples
over the face and chest are not so thick as to run together when
they become pustules or pocks, the fever generally abates; but if
the case is to be a confluent one, the fever keeps on with very little
mitigation on the appearance of the eruption.  The second stage
commences when the eruption has made its appearance over the
entire body.  The minute pimples gradnally enlarge, and at the
end of twenty-four or thirty-six hours from their first appearance,
a little clear fluid may be seen at the apex or top of each pimple,
which has therefore been converted into a vesicle; on the third
or fourth day the pocks are distinctly formed, being round and
flattened on the top, in the centre of which is often a little depression.  Tlley are hard to the touch and are generally surrounded
by a red circle   From this period they gradually become larger,
and their fluid contents become opaque, and at length purulent,
when they are called pustules.  When this takes place, they lose
their (lepressed appearance and become convex. Those on the
face become fully developed, and begin to turn on the eighth day
of the eruption, but it is two or three days later before the same
change takes place on the lower extremities.  If the fever abated
when the eruption made its appearance, it returns about the eighth
or ninth day in all cases where the eruption is at all extensive.
The declining stage generally commences about the eleventh or
twelfth day, when the pustules begin to become brown and dryish,
and the inflammation of the skin abates.  On the fourteenth or
fifteenth day, the scales begin to fall from the face, but from the
extremities three or four days later.  The eruption often makes
its appearance on the mucous membrane of the mouth, nose, and
eyes. As the eruption declines, the fever abates, the appetite returns and the patient steadily improves.




SMALL-POX.                        63
VTARIOLOID OR M[ODIFIED SMALL-POx.-This disease usually
commences with more or less fever, with pain in the small of the
back, and nausea, which symptoms generally terminate o:1
the third day, when the eruption makes its appearance. It
generally commences on the face but not always; there maybe
a good many pimples or but a few; and the pimples sometimes
disappear without becoming vesicles, but much more frequently
they change to vesicles, and even imperfect pustules; and begin
to decline on the fourth or fifth day of the eruption, forming hard
tubercles which soon disappear.   Sometimes the vesicles are
scarcely at all depressed in the centre, or at least only occasionally
one presents this appearance. In other cases the eruption becomes
distinctly pustular and convex at the top like small-pox, but stops
one or two days sooner, say on the sixth or seventh day of the
eruption instead of on the eighth or ninth day.  It is of no particular moment that varioloid be distinguished from small-pox, for the
same care is required to prevent the exposure of the unprotected
in the one case as in the other, for both will communicate genuine
small-pox.  There is every variety between the most malignant
case of confluent small-pox and the lightest case of varioloid.  It
is very important that this disease is not mistaken for chicken-pox,
and I shall give the distinctive symptoms in the section on that
disease, to which the reader is referred.
Treatment. —First:  The  preventive  treatment.   Homoeopathic remedies will not prevent this disease when given internally
with any degree of certainty, nor will hydropathic measures prevent it.  I make this statement in order to guard the reader
against making, to his sorrow, a mistake which has cost more than
one life, to my certain knowledge.
Vaccination is the only safe and reliable preventive, and this
will rarely fail if the individual has been recently vaccinated with
good fresh matter from a healthy person. It is generally better to
take vaccine matter from the arm of a child, and it is all important that the child should be healthy, free from all eruptive and
glandular diseases, and free from any hereditary tendency to scrof:
ula, consumption, cancer, or chronic eruptions; therefore the
most careful inquiry should be made in regard to the health of the




64                       SMALL-rox.
parents of the child, for scrofulous parents frequently have healthy
looking children.  ~With such precautions there is no danger of
injury from vaccination, and it is strictly a honceopathic remedy
for the prevention of small-pox, as it causes a similar disease and
thus destroys the susceptibility to that fearful and loathsome
malady. If there is no danger of exposure to the disease it is
not best to vaccinate a child until it is six months or a year old.
Children which are vaccinated within the first year will require to
have the operation repeated within one or two years, for a single
vaccination does not always destroy the susceptibility to the disease, and they will be liable to have varioloid, at least, if exposed,
if not vaccinated; and all who are vaccinated during childhood
should be vaccinated after they arrive at puberty, or man or
womanhood; and again by the time they are thirty or forty years
of age. If an individual has been exposed to small-pox, if he is
not well protected by having been recently vaccinated, the operation should be immediately performed, without regard to age, state
of health, or condition; for no consequences which will result
will be so much to be dreaded as the small-pox, and if the vaccine
matter will work, the patient would be very sure to have either
small-pox or varioloid. If the patient is vaccinated within seven
or eight days after exposure, it will generally prevent the disease,
but he may have the operation performed later and be benefited.
It is always very desirable to prevent pitting over the face and
neck; for this purpose rub three parts of Carbonate of zinc and
one part of Oxide of zinc in a mortar, with Olive oil, to the consistency of a thin paste, and apply it over the face and neck once
or twice a day, so as to form  a somewhat firm  coherent crust,
which, if it is applied as soon as the eruption makes its appearance,
will prevent its development and lessen the fever and general irritation.
During an attack of small-pox or varioloid the patient should
be kept comfortable, neither too hot nor cold; and his diet should
be light, and his drinks cold, during the first stage at least.
Aconite: This is perhaps the most important remedy during the
febrile stage, and may be repeated every hour.  If there is great




SMALL-POX.                       65
nervous excitability, especially with children, an occasional dose
of Co/ea may be given instead of Aconite.
Dose of this or other remedies, see page 7.
Belladonna: If there is severe headache, delirium, or symptoms
of convulsions, this remedy should be given alternately with
Aconite one hour apart.
Tartar Emetic: If during the febrile stage there are excessive
nausea and vomiting this remedy may be given after a few doses
of Aconite, or alternately with Aconite, if the fever remains high
with hot skin. Tartar emetic is one of the best remedies which
can be given during the eruptive stage, and may be continued until
the pocks are fully developed.
Bryonia: If during the febrile stage there is violent pain in the
back, which is not relieved by Aconite or Belladonna, Bryonia may
be given once in two hours during the forepart of the day and
Aconite every hour during the evening and night, until the fever
and back-ache are somewhat relieved, when Tartar emetic may be
given in their stead.
Mercurius viv.: When the pocks are fully developed, or when
they begin to become opaque, this remedy may take the place of
Tartar emetic, and be given once in two hours until the pustules
begin to dry and become brown over the face and body.
Sulphur may follow ilMercurius once in two or three hours until
the scabs are all separated.
The above are all the remedies usually required, but if during
any stage of the disease the symptoms assume a malignant character, which may be known to be the case if the pulse becomes
small, the extremities cold, and dark spots appear on the skin, or
the teeth are covered with crusts or sordes, Rhuis tox. may be
given once in one or two hours, and if it does not relieve the
tendency to dissolution Arsenicumn may be given alternately with it
one hour apart. If the breathing becomes difficult and hoarse,
with a hoarse cough, Hepar sulph. should be given alternately
with Aconite at intervals of one hour, and if these remedies do
not relieve the difficulty of breathing and cough Lachesis may
take their place. Cloths wrung from water as warm as the
patient can bear may be applied over the neck and chest until




66               CHICKEN-POX —VARICELLA.
these symptoms are relieved.  If diarrhoea occurs Phosphorus
may be given, and if it does not afford relief in a few hours give
China. When the scabs begin to separate, wash the body once or
twice a day with tepid water, or with tepid water and bran.
The patient shpuld not be allowed to go out or into the company (if the unprotected who may be exposed, until all the scabs
are separated and removed from every part, and he has been
thoroughly and repeatedly washed. It matters not how light the
case of small-pox or varioloid may have been, nothing can justify
the patient in exposing others.
Varioloid requires the same remedies as small-pox.
CHICKEN-POX (VARICELLA)
This is a contagious disease, and perhaps sometimes epidemic;
and confined in a great -measure to children.  The eruption is
often the first symptom noticed, in other cases a fever of greater
or less severity with some headache precedes the eruption for
from a few hours to one or at most two days, and goes off when
the eruption appears.  The eruption usually shows itself first
upon the shoulders, back, and breast, and extends over the face,
head, and extremities.  The pocks may be numerou or but few.
Small, irregular-shaped, transparent vesicles make their appearance on a slightly red surface, and rapidly enlarge to a sixteenth
or an eighth of an inch in diameter, sometimes even larger. There
is more or less itching, causing the child to scratch, and as the
vesicles are very delicate many of them are ruptured in this manner, and also by the garments. At the end of three or four days
those which are not ruptured become opaque and present a pearly
aspect when they begin to dry up, forming small brown crusts
which separate, and fall off at the end of eight or nine days.
Scratching and rubbing the vesicles sometimes cause ulceration
of the skin, and the formation of large scabs which may leave
pits when they separate.
It is very important to. distinguish varioloid from this disease,
although sometimes difficult, and almost impossible even for a




SCARLET FEVER                       67
physician to say with absolute certainty to which form of disease
ad given case belongs, so near do the symptoms of the two diseases
sometimes approach each other.  In all doubtful cases the same
care should be exercised in regard to exposing others, and in vaccinating those unavoidably exposed as in small-pox.  But generally there is no difficulty in deciding as to the character of the
disease.
In varioloid the fever is more severe and long continued, generally lasting forty-eight hours before the eruption makes its appearance; whereas, in chicken-pox the eruption is often the first
symptom which attracts attention, and the fever rarely continues
more than twenty-four hours before the eruption makes its appearance. The eruption in chicken-pox is more rapidly formed and
developed, appears more superficial, and the vesicle is more readily
broken by scratching, less regular in form, and none of the vesicles
are depressed in the centre, although some of them may present
this appearance from having their tops scratched off while fobrming, but a slight scab will make this manifest; whereas in Vcarioloid the vesicle is much firmer, and its base is more hardened and
elevated, and we can generally find occasionally a vesicle with a
depressed centre, but not always. Then the fact that one or the
other disease is prevailing, and that the patient may have been
exposed, should always be taken into consideration.
Treatment.-This disease is attended with little or no danger to
life.  If there is much fever, a few doses of Aconite may be given;
if there is head-ache, Belladonca or Pulsatilla.  The above remedies may be followed by Sulphur night and morning, during the
declining stage of the disease.
SCARLET FEVER.
This is a contagious, febrile eruptive disease, which may occur
at any season of the year, and not unfrequently prevails as an epidemic.  Children are far more liable to contract this complaint
than adults, as very few of the latter will have the disease when
exposed. It is not as contagious as small-pox or measles, and many




68                     SCARLET FEVER.
children when exposed escape entirely. The interval between the
exposure and the attack varies from  two or three days to three
weeks.  Patients may have the disease without exposure to those
who are sick with it, especially when it is prevailing in the neighborhood.
Symptoms.-A fever, attended with pain in the head, back and
limbs, frequent pulse and hot skin, generally precedes the eruption,
for from a few hours to twenty-four, or even for a longer period
in some instances, whereas in other cases the rash commences with
the fever. The throat soon becomes sore and red, the tongue
coated white, with little red points projecting through the coating.
The edges of the tongue are red, and when the coating peels off
the whole upper surface becomes red. The rash first makes its
appearance on the neck, face, and breast, and gradually extends
over the body and extremities in the course. of twenty-four hours.
It commences in very minute red points, which coalesce in broad
patches in a short time, of a continuous scarlet blush, around the
edges of which can usually be seen the separate red points, like
those left by the prick of a needle. The rash is sometimes very
abundant, covering almost the entire surface; in other cases there
are only here and there scattering patches. The redness disappears under pressure, but returns when it is removed. In some
instances the skin is smooth, in other cases slightly rough, like
that of " goose-flesh." There is more or less burning and itching
of the skin, and sometimes fine transparent vesicles make their
appearance, especially on the neck, chest, and on the bends of the
elbows. The fever does not abate with the appearance of the rash,
the pulse becomes frequent, the skin dry and burning.  The fever
is worse towards night, often attended with restlessness and delirium. Vomiting is a frequent symptom at the commencement of
severe attacks, and diarrhcea occasionally occurs during the course
of the disease. The throat may simply present a red appearance,
with slight soreness, or it may become very much inflamed, swollen within and without, with great difficulty in swallowing, and
even impeded respiration. The disease attains its height, usually
from the fourth to the ninth day, when, in favorable cases, the
symptoms begin to decline, the fever abates, the rash fades, the




SCARLET IFEVER.                     69
throat improves, and sometimes there is a profuse perspiration, or
diarrhcea, but not always. The scarf-skin soon begins to separ,. e
in scales and often peels off in large flakes where it is thick, as on
the palms of the hands and soles of the feet. Troublesome itching often attends this process.
In some instances during the febrile stage in severe cases, the
brain becomes seriously affected, and great restlessness, delirium,
convulsions and stupor, result; or the disease may commence with
stupor, and death may ensue speedily from this oppression of the
brain. In some cases the inflammation of the throat is very severe,
extending to the nostrils, causing obstruction to the passage of air
through them, or to the larynx and windpipe, causing croupy
symptoms. Patches of false membrane frequently appear on the
throat, presenting a dirty white, yellowish or ash-colored appearance. There is a profuse secretion of tenacious mucus in the
throat, which the patient finds it difficult to either swallow or discharge from the mouth. The glands of the neck beneath the jaw
and ear become swollen, and it is not uncommon for the swelling
to linger, and abscesses to form after the fever has abated, retarding recovery.
This disease sometimes assumes a malignant form, when it be-.
*comes a very dangerous malady. In some cases of this kind the
disease may commence with great anxiety, faintness, and oppression, with feeble and irregular pulse, and labored respiration, pale
or livid face, and cold extremities and surface, or cold in one part
and hot in another. Feeble attempts at reaction may be made,
and slight and irregular febrile action ensue; or, if the above
symptoms are not so severe, a low form of fever may ensue, with
a tendency to delirium and stupor, and a feeble circulation, with a
livid or dark-red eruption, dark spots in and beneath the skin from
effused blood, and hemorrhage from the nose, bowels, or urinary organs. In the worst cases, the eruption may never make its appearance, and the patient dies within twenty-four or forty-eight hours, if
not rescued-by treatment. In other cases the symptoms of the attack
may be less violent, and the malignant symptoms may not be so
manifest at first, but are more gradually developed. In such cases,
instead of high fever, hot skin, and early appearance of the rash,




'70                    SCARLET FEVER.
as in the simple form of the disease, typhoid symptoms early manifest themselves; the pulse is small, the extremities incline to be
cool, and the rash is postponed, sometimes to the third or fourth
day, and then it is dark and scanty.  As the disease progresses,
there is a tendency to delirium  and stupor, offensive breath, dark
offensive secretions friom the throat, and early disappearance of the
rash. The tongue becomes brown, crusts, or sordes appear on the
teeth, gums, and palate; blood oozes from the lips, throat or other
mucous surfaces.  Ulcers and gaugrenous spots often appear in the
throat, and an exhausting diarrhoea not unfrequently occurs. If the
tendency is to a fatal termination, the pulse becomes thready and
irregular, the countenance sunken, and the surface bathed in a
cold, clammy perspiration, and death ensues generally within one
or two weeks from the commencement of the attack.  But, instead
of dying, the patient may slowly improve, but recovery is often
retarded by abscesses, diarrhoea, ulcerations, etc.
Few diseases leave so many unpleasant symptoms behind them
as scarlet fever. Among these may be named: abscesses in the
ear, often impairing hearing; ulcerations in the nostrils, causing
chronic catarrh, and pain and swelling of the joints.  Dropsy
not unfrequently follows scarlet fever, and is quite as likely to follow mild cases as severe ones, and is liable to occur at any period
for at least three weeks after the abatement of the fever.  There
may be dropsical swellings of the face, body, hands and feet, or
dropsy of the abdomen, chest, heart, or head.  When there is difficulty of breathing on lying down, with or without cough, there is
reason to fear there is dropsy of the chest, which will require
prompt relief.  If there is heaviness and stupor, we hatve to fear
dropsy of the brain.  Rheumatism sometimes follows this affection.
This disease may be confounded with measles, but the rash is
much finer in scarlet fever, and generally appears within twentyfour hours after the commencement of the fever, whereas in measles it is coarser, and appears on the fourth day of the fever.
Prevention of' Scarlet Eever.-It is always desirable to prievent
this disease during childhood if possible, for if an itndividual
escapes during this period of life he is not very liable to have it
at a later period. When practicable, children sick with this dis



SCARLET FEVER.                      71
ease should be separated from  the healthy children of the same
family, and children out of the family should never be allowed to
visit those sick with it, or even to enter the house, or attend the
funeral of a child which has died from scarlet fever.  Belladonna
first recommended by lHahnemann as a homceopathic preventive of
this disease, has now been used for many years for this purpose by
both homoeopathic and allopathic physicians, and many writers and
physicians have borne favorable  testimony as to its efficacy.
During the prevalence of the disease in the family or neighborhood, a dose of Belladonna may be given to the healthy child at
bedtime for two nights, and a dose of Sulphur one night, and so
continued until the epidemic is over.
Treatment.-Homceopathy has gained much credit from the success which has attended the treatment of this disease in accoqrds
ance with its law of cure. Not that patients can always be cured
by this or any other treatment, for occasionally the disease is of
so malignant a character that there is very little chance of curing
the patient; whereas, in a majority of cases it is so light that
patients would recover without any treatment, yet There are many
cases where much will depend on the treatment. There is, perhaps, no disease which varies so much in severity and fatality in
different localities, and during different seasons as this.  Even in
the same family at the same time, we not unfrequently witness
the most malignant case by the side of the mildest.
Belladonna: In mild cases of the disease this is often the only
remedy required; and in all cases it will be found useful when
the following symptoms exist: soreness and inflammation of the
throat, with difficulty of swallowing, especially if there is spasmodic contraction of the throat; redness of the eyes, violent headache, with sleeplessness and nervous excitement or delirium; a
bright scarlet color of the eruption and of the throat, are further
indications for this remedy.  A dose may be given once in two
hours when the patient is awake, and continued during the course
of the disease, unless a change of symptoms should suggest some
other remedy.  Also give a dose of Sulp2hur two or three times a
day, but let one hour elapse between the taking of this remedy
and the Belladonna.




72                     SCARLET FEVER.
Dose of this or any of the following remedies, see page 7.
Unless there is an unusual tendency to sleep, approaching stupor,
it is not well to awaken the patient to give medicine, as it will
increase the nervous excitability.
Aconite: This remedy is often required at the commencement
of this disease, either alone or alternately with some other remedy,
generally either Belladonna or Sulphur.  If the symptoms are similar to those described under the head of Belladonna, with a very
violent fever, and bright eruption, a few doses of Aconite should
either precede the use of that remedy, or they may be given alternately with it at intervals of one or even one half hour. But if
with burning heat, there is great itching, burning and roughness
of the skin, with or without minute vesicles, Sulphur may take the
place of Belladonna, and be given after Aconite, or alternately with
this remedy, until such symptoms are in a great measure relieved,
when Belladonna may be given instead of Aconite, and the Sulphur
continued.
k~ercurius viv.: If the above remedies fail to relieve the inflammation of the throat, and there is a profuse flow of saliva, great
difficulty of swallowing, bright redness of the mucous membrane,
with or without the appearance of light-colored patches in the
throat, and especially if the glands beneath the jaw begin to swell,
Mercurius is the remedy.  In such cases it should generally be
given alternately with Belladonna one hour apart.
Coffea: If Belladonna or Aconite fails to relieve sleeplessness, and
great restlessness, this remedy will often succeed.  Give a dose
every hour until three or four doses have been taken, omitting
other remedies during the time.  Tartar emetic may be given when
there is nausea, vomiting, and diarrhcea.
Apis mel.: If there is great excitement of the brain, violent headache, startings, delirium, stupor, or convulsions, which other remedies do not relieve, give a dose of Apis every hour.
When this disease assumes a malignant form, other remedies
will often be required from the very commencement of the attack.
Camphotr: Two or three drops of the ordinary tincture or spirits
of Camphor, dropped on sugar and dissolved in half a glass of
water and given by the spoonful, will answer. This remedy should




SCARLET FEVER.                      73
be given when the disease commences with great anxiety, faintness,
irregular pulse, pale or livid face, and cold extremities and surface.
A dose may be given every five or ten minutes until the above
symptoms are relieved, when either Bryonia, Rhus tox., or Arsenicum, will generally be required.
Bryonia; If the eruption does not make its appearance, or if
having appeared, it is indistinct and dark colored, Bryonia will
be indicated. especially if the extremities are cold, with dull pain
in the head and mentul torpor, with or without delirium. If Bryonia fails to relieve the above symptoms, R]ihus tox. may take its
place, especially if the breath_ becomes offensive, with crusts of
dark matter collecting on the teeth, and the throat is covered with
dark-colored patches of false membrane.
Arsenicum: If lRhus tox. does not soon relieve the malignant
tendency of the disease, Arsenicum should be given alternately
with it, especially if the disease of the throat becomes dark and
offensive, the extremities cold, and the pulse small and irregular
with great prostration of strength.  Repeat the dose every hour.
If improvement does not soon follow Lachesis may take the place
of  uAns.
Carbo veg.: This is our last resort if other remedies fcail to
check the tendency to dissolution, and the extremities become
very cold, and the pulse and respiration irregular.  This remedy
may be given every hour.                     I
General JlceasuFrs.-Fresh air and sunlight are very important
in this as in all other diseases, yet it is important to avoid exposure to currents of cold and damp air.  We should study the
comfort of the patient, neither keep him  too cold nor too hot.
Few measures will relieve the fever, restlessness, nervous excitability, and even delirium, more promptly than frequently spon-ling
the body with water; generally tepid or warm water should be used,
but if the skin is very hot and dry, and the patient craves it, and
it seems grateful to him, cold water may be used. Sponge the
entire body over with a wet towel several times a day, and if the
patient is very restless and sleepless at night, repeat the sponging
every half hour or hour until quiet sleep results. Keep the feet
warm and wipe them dry after sponging. For the thick tenacious
4




14                     SCARLET FEVER.
and offensive mucus, which accumulates in the mouth and throat,
make a tea of dried apples and let the patient gargle his throat
with it and drink of it.  The diet. should be light if the fever is
high; nothing more than gruel, rice, toast, &c.; but if the disease is of a malignant character, the patient may require beef
tea, mutton broth, and even a' little meat if he desires it, and can
swallow it in addition to the lighter articles named above. There
is no objection to the use of cold water as a drink if the patient
desires it.  For at least three weeks after the fever has abated
keep the patient in doors, except it may be during the middle of
the day when the weather is very pleasant.
Treatment oj the Diseases consequent on Scarlet Fever.-For
swelling of the glands beneath the ears give Calcarea carb. once in
four hours.  For ear-ache give Pulsatilla every hour, and if it fails
to relieve, alternate it with Czamomnilla, and as soon as the pain
is somewhat relieved give Silicea and Pulsatilla four hours apart.
For running from the ears give Pulsatilla at night and Sulphuur in
the morning, and continue them as long as the patient improves,
then give Calcarea carb.; follow these remedies if necessary with
Lycopodium, and afterwards give Silicea every night.
For the dropsical symptoms which frequently follow scarlet
fever, if the extremities and abdomen seem chiefly affected, give
Ilelleborus once in two hours, and if it fails to afford any relief
within twenty-four hours, give Apis mel. once in two hours; afterwards give Arsenicum, if necessary.  Bryonia and Iielleborusare
the remedies when the brain seems to be oppressed by a dropsical
effusion, if Belladonnla and Apis mel. do not relieve the symptoms 
give them alternately one or two hours apart. For bloody urine
give Pulsatilla once in two hours.
While it is undoubtedly generally safer to trust to a homceopathic domestic book and case of medicines than it is to employ
an allopathic physician for the treatment of this disease, yet no
layman should undertake to treat a severe case if the services of a
homaeopathic physician can be obtained.




SCARLET RASH —MEASLES.                   75
SCARLET RASH (ROSEOLA).
This is a non-contagious eruptive disease, often mistaken for
scarlet fever or measles.  It is sometimes preceded for a day or
two, and accompanied, by considerable febrile excitement, whereas
in other cases there is very little fever. This disease has not the
catarrhal symptoms, such as watery and red eyes, sneezing, stuffing and discharges from the nose, of measles, nor has it the sore
throat of scarlatina.  The eruption is generally of short duration,
lasting but a day or two, only occasionally running on for three
or four days. The eruption is darker than that of measles, and
although it occurs in patches as in the latter disease, yet none of
the patches assume the semilunar shape which is frequently
noticed in measles.  The rash. is not as fine and uniform as that
of scarlet fever; it usually commences on the face, neck, and chest,
with small specks or patches, which sometimes run together forming larger patches one half or one inch in, diameter, in other cases
they remain distinct.  This eruption may be caused by dentition,
improper diet, sudden changes of temperature, &c. The same
individual may have this disease repeatedly.
Treatment.-A few doses of Aconite is generally all that is required, give a dose once in two or three hours.  If there is headache, or the disease occurs with teething children, Belladonna may
either follow Aconritq or be given alternately with it.  If the disease has been caused by errors of diet give Pulsatilla once in two
or three hours after Aconite.
MEASLES (RUBEOLA).
This disdase is contagious; and is characterized by catarrhal
symptoms, fever, and a rash.  It occurs more frequently during
the winter, but may occur at any season of the year. The disease rarely attacks the same individual more than once; but few
escape having it sooner or later, for it pays little or no respect to




76                        MEASLES.
age; and-adults generally suffer more than children from an attack of measles.  From  one to two weeks generally, intervene
between the exposure and' the attack.  This disease frequently
prevails as an epidemic, although at the same time contagious.
Symptomns.-Languor, aching in the back and limbs, chills followed by fever, hot and dry skin, headache, furred tongue, and
loss of appetite, are among the first manifestations of the disease;
but catarrhal symptoms, such as red and watery eyes, sneezing,
watery discharges from the nose, slight soreness of the throat,
husky voice, and a dry hoarse cough, sometimes precede the above
symptoms, almost always accompany them, or are manifested soon
after their commencement.  The symptoms are very similar to
those of an attack of catarrh or cold in the head. With children, especially while teething, convulsions frequently occur.  The eruption generally makes its appearance on the fourth day, or at the
end of three full days from the commencement of the fever; sometimes it appears a day earlier, and occasionally a day or even several days later. The rash appears first on the face, then on the
neck and trunk, and last on the extremities.  Distinct minute
red spots, slightly elevated, which momentarily disappear under
pressure, first make their appearance.  These spots soon enlarge, coalesce, and occasionally form semilunar-shaped patches,
with healthy skin between them.  The amount of the eruption varies greatly in different cases, sometimes it is very extensive, in
other cases but a few patches  The color is not generally as
bright as the rash in scarlet fever, and is generally brighter or
darker, according to the violence of the fever. The fever and catarrhal symptoms do not abate when the rash appears, but are often aggravated. When the eruption is fully developed, which occurs on the second or third day of the eruption, there are usually
more or less heat and itching of the skin. The disease generally
begins to decline on the eighth day of the fever, or the fourth of
the eruption, when the rash begins to fade, first on the face, then
on the neck and trunk, and last on the extremities; the catarrhal
symptoms and the fever abate, and the patient is soon restored to
health. Sometimes the whole duration of the eruption is not
more than two days, whereas in other rare instances it is pro



MEASLES.                          77
longed to a week or more. As the disease abates, thin scales separate from the surface which has *been occupied by the eruption,
with more or less itching.
Complications.-Sometimes the fever assumes a malignant character, and typhoid symptoms early manifest themselves.  In such
cases the eruption is dark colored, irregular and partial, and there
is great prostration of strength, and also a tendency to faintness,
congestion of the lungs, and exhausting diarrhea.  Fortunately
this form of the disease is very rare in this country. Inflammation of the air passages is by far the most frequent and dangerous
complication. A croupy inflammation of the larynx and windpipe or trachea, or inflammation of the bronchia, or of the lungs,
not unfrequently occurs during the height of the disease, or follows as the eruption abates; and if such acute attacks are not
carefully treated, they are very liable to become chronic. Diarrhoea is an occasional symptom; also inflammation and abscess of
the ear, chronic inflammation of the eyelids, and chronic catarrh,
not unfrequently follow an attack of measles.   This disease and
scarlet fever, occasionally occur at the same time, when there is a
mixture of the symptoms of the two diseases.
The measles in the first stage may be very readily mistaken for
catarrhal fever or influenza.  When the eruption makes its appearance it is liable to be mistaken for either scarlet fever or
small-pox.  In scarlet fever the rash generally appears on the first
or second day of the fever, in measles on the fourth; in scarlet
fever it is very fine and punctuated at first, and more uniform at
last, and brighter colored than in measles. Then if we bear in
mind that red, watery eyes, sneezing, and a hoarse cough, are
characteristic of measles, we cannot well mistake the disease.  But
it is not always so easy to distinguish this disease from the smallpox when the rash first begins to make its appearance; but the
pimples in small-pox are harder to the feel under the finger, more
prominent, and soon become vesicular and depressed in the centre,
when all doubt is removed. Then in cases of small-pox, which
are not so severe as to be confluent, the fever generally disappears
temporarily on the appearance of the eruption, which is not the
case in measles, and the severe pains in the small of the back,




78                       IMEASLES.
which Are almost universally present,in the former disease, are
absent in the latter.
Treatment.-As almost every individnal who lives to adult age
is quite sure to have this disease, sooner or later, it is hardly advisable to strive to prevent children being exposed to it, unless the
prevailing epidemic is of unusual severity, as it is better to have
it at home beneath the paternal. roof during childhood than to risk
contracting the disease during adult age, often among strangers.
If a child or an adult, who has never had the disease, is exposed,
it is well to give a dose of Aconite one night and Pulsatilla the
next, and continue them until the commencement of the attack,
as the previous administration of these remedies will generally
lessen the severity of the disease.  For the treatment of the attack select as follows:
Aconite': This is perhaps the most important remedy for the
treatment of this disease, not only to relieve the severity of the
febrile affection, but also to prevent inflammation of the air passages. A dose may be given every hour or two, when the patient
is awake, and continued until after the eruption is fully developed
and the fever begins to abate.
Dose of this or other remedies, see page 7.
Pulsatilla, next to Aconite, is more frequently required than any
other remedy. The following are the chief indications which should
lead to its selection: A tardy appearance of the eruption, nausea,
diarrhoea, hoarseness, ear-ache, inflammation of or discharge from
the ears, and discharge' from the nose. Pulsatilla should generally
be preceded by.a few doses of Aconite, or, if a high fever continues
it may be given alternately with Aconite, one or two hours apart.
In a majority of cases the above are all the remedies required,
until the declining stage of the disease, when a dose of Sulplhur
should be given every night for a few days.
When the above remedies are perseveringly used it is rare that
there is any serious local inflammation developed during the course
of the disease.  We do not expect to cut short the fever and eruption, but simply to lessen their severity and prevent local affections; and in this the homcopathic treatment is eminently sue
cessful. But if croupy symptoms occur, notwithstanding the use
of Aconite or Aconite and Pulsatilla, Hepar sulp71. must be given




MEASLES.                       79
alternately with Aconite, one half an hour apart, and continued
until the hoarseness and difficulty of breathing are entirely relieved. Large cloths must be wrung from warm water, as hot as
the patient can bear, and be applied over the neck and chest, and
over them dry flannel; and the wet cloths should be changed
every fifteen minutes or half hour, until the patient is relieved.
If symptoms of bronchitis occur, or of inflammation of the
lungs, give Bryonia once in six hours, and if there is much fever
give Aconite every hour between.  If at the end of four or five
days from the commencement of the eruption, when it begins to
decline, the cough and oppression of breathing do not abate, and
the expectoration becomes opaque and less tenacious, give Phosphorus before tea and at bedtime, and Bryonia morning and noon.
If, after three or four days more, the above remedies do not entirely relieve the cough, uneasiness in and oppression of the chest,
give Sulphur, and Pulsatilla in the same manner, until such
symptoms and all expectoration are relieved.
If, during the course of the febrile or eruptive stage, there is
violent headache, startings, or convulsions, give Belladonna and
Aconite alternately, one half hour or hour apart, and wring a large
towel from cold water, wrap it around and over the entire head
and forehead, and place several thicknesses of dry flannel over the
wet cloth, so as to entirely cover it, pin it snugly so as to exclude
the cold air.  Wet the towel every hour until the head symptoms
are relieved. For earache, or inflammation in the ears, give Pulsatilla, and if it does not relieve give Chamomilla, or Nux vomica.
If a discharge from the ears follows the measles, give Pulsatilla at
night and Sulphur in the morning, and follow them at the end of
three or four weeks, if necessary, by Calcarea carb. every night
for a week. Then omit it for a week; afterwards give, if it is
required, Lycopodium. If a discharge from  or chronic inflammation of the mucous membrane of the nose or eyes follows the
measles, give the same remedies in the same manner as directed
for discharge from the ear.
If the eruption suddenly disappears after having made its appearance, or if it does not make its appearance on the fourth day,
give a few doses of Bryoia, especially if the patient complains of




80            ERYSIPELAS-ST. ANTHONY'S FIRE.
a feeling of a load, weight, or pressure at the pit of the stomach,
or of oppression at the chest. If diarrhoea occurs during or soon
after the disease, if Pulsatilla does not relieve it, give Alercurius
viv., followed, if necessary, by China, at the end of twenty-four
hours.
If the disease assumes a typhoid character, Pulsatilla and Bryonia are the chief remedies during the first stage, and Ptslsatilla and
Arsenicum during the stage of prostration; give them alternately,
one hour apart.
General Directions.-Keep the temperature of the sick-room
comfortable, neither too hot nor cold; and be very carefal about
exposure to currents of cold or damp air, for a week or ten days
after the disease has abated. Allow the patient to drink cold
water only in small quantities at a time, but freely of warm
water, milk, and sugar.  Allow no stimulating drinks, or hot herb
teas.  Let the diet be light during the fever, nothing more than
gruel, milk-and-water, rice or toasted-bread, or cracker; and only
gradually more nourishing as the patient improves.
ERYSIPELAS (ST. ANTHONY'S FIRE).
This disease is characterized by a spreading inflammation of the
skin, sometimes involving the deeper tissues, with fever which may
precede, commence with, or soon follow the local attack.  Some
individuals are very liable to this disease, and it occasionally prevails as an epidemic, or depends upon an atmospheric influence;
and in some instances it is of a very malignant character; in such
cases the fever is of a low typhus form, and there is a great tendency to gangrene or mortification.  Under such circumstances the
disease is, to a limited extent, contagious, which, doubtless, depends on the typhus form of fever, rather than upon the eruption,
for, ordinarily, erysipelas is not contagious.  Where there is a constitutional predisposition to the disease, or when it is prevailing as
an epidemic, it may be excited or caused by cold, excessive heat,
improper or stimulating articles of food or drink, excessive fatigue,
mental emotions, etc. It frequently originates from wounds,
sometimes even from slight scratches or bruises; also from ulcers




ERYSIPELAS-ST. ANTHONY'S FIRE.               81
burns, blisters, the sting of insects, and stimulating applications to
the skin. I have known two instances arise from piercing the ears
for rings.  It not unfrequently results from  surgical operations,
and in hospital and army practice, it is one of the chief sources of
danger after operations.
ynymptoms.-If the fever precedes the eruption, the patient complains of the usual premonitory symptoms of fever, such as languor, uneasiness, impaired appetite, aching in the limbs, followed
by chilliness and fever, headache, sometimes nausea and vomiting,
and perhaps swelling of the glands in the neighborhood of the part
about to be attacked; sooner or later, sometimes not until the second or third day of the fever, a small red spot., somewhat elevated, painful and tender to the touch, makes its appearance upon
some part of the surface. Sometimes the appearance of such a
spot is the first symptom, and the fever is only developed as the
local disease progresses.  The face is the most frequent seat of the
disease when it does not arise from a wound or local point of irritation; although it may attack any part of the surface of the body.
On the face it generally commences upon the side of the nose, the
cheek, or the rim of the ear. and spreads more or less rapidly over
the face, sometimes in every direction, but more generally in one.
In some instances it only extends over one side of the face, but
frequently it spreads over both sides and into the hairy scalp, over
the head and down on the neck.  As the inflammation travels
from point to point, it frequently happens that as new portions of
the skin are involved, the disease abates in the parts first affected.
The skin is red in the part diseased, more or less elevated, and
harder than the sound skinll; if the cellular tissue, and other structures beneath the skin, become involved, the swelling may be very
great, so as to close the eyes and almost obscure the features.
The pain is of a burning, smarting, pricking character.  If the
inflammation of the surface of the skin is very violent about the
third or fourth day, vesicles or blisters frequently appear on the
diseased parts.  If the scalp is involved, there is frequently violent
headache, delirium, or a tendency to coma or stupor.  When the
erysipelatous inflammation extends to the cellular and other structures beneath the skin, as it not unfrequently does when the face
4*




82             ERYSIPELAS-ST. ANTHONY'S FIRE.
and especially when the extremities are the seat of the disease, it is
not uncommon when the inflammation is not checked by treatment, for it to cause death of the cellular tissue which connects the
skin to the muscles, and which surrounds the latter, and for large
collections of matter to form beneath the skin, which when evacuated, either by ulceration or the lancet, escape with shreds of the
cellular structures.  In such cases, when recovery takes place, it
is often with more or less deformity and inability to use the parts,
owing to adhesions between the muscles, or between the muscles
and skin. As the inflammation of the skin abates, the scarf-skin
separates in scales.  Erysipelas sometimes shifts from one part of
the skin to another, and sometimes from  the skin to internal organs.  When the disease arises from wounds, it may terminate in
gangrene, inflammation of the veins, or deposits of matter in different parts.
Treatment. —He alone who has treated, and seen this disease
treated by both methods, can realize the wonderful superiority of
the homceopathic over the empirical treatment of allopathy.
A cozite is one of the most important remedies in all cases where
the fever is high, with great heat and redness of the diseased part.
If given alone, a close may be given every hour or two when the
patient is awake.
Dose of this, or other remedies, see page 7.
Belladonna:  Next to Aconite, this is the most important remedy, whether the disease involves simply the skin, or extends to the
deeper structures.  In all acute attacks, it should either be preceded by several doses of Aconite, or be given alternately with it,
one hour apart. If the skin is hot, the pulse full, and the diseased
part very red, with but little or with much swelling, they should
be continued for at least two or three days.  At the end of this
period, if vesicles or blisters appear, or even if they do not, and
the patient does not seem to be improving, Rlhus tox. may take the
place of Aconite, and be given either alone or alternately with Belladonna, two or three hours apart.  If, at the end of twenty-four
hours more the patient is not improving, omit the Belladonna for
a time, and give a few doses of iiepar sulphluris instead of it. If,
in any case, matter or pus forms, give Silicea once in four hours.




ERYSIPELAS-ST. ANTHONY'S FIRE.               83
If the disease has been caused by a wound, or by an ulcer or
sore, if the pulse is full and the surface hot, give Aconite every
hour for twelve hours; after which, if the symptoms are not better
alternate it with Rnus tox., one or two hours apart, and continue
these remedies until the fever and swelling are relieved, or if, at
the end of twenty-four hours, there is no improvement, omit the
Rhus tox., and give Belladonna in its stead.  If, at the end of
three or four days from the commencement of the attack, the
symptoms are not in a great measure relieved, give Hepar sulphk
and Rlbus tox., alternately, two hours apart.
If at the commencement of the disease, or at any time.luring
its course, it assumes a malignant character, which may be known
by the fever assuming a typhoid form, and the eruption changing
to a purple or livid hue, with a slow return of blood to the part
after it has been pressed, or the appearance of small blisters filled
with a darkish or reddish fluid, other remedies will be required.
In fact, in such cases, Aconite will be of very little use, and Belladonna will not generally be required, unless it may be a dose or
two to quiet active delirium early in the disease.
Give Lachlesis and Rhus tox. alternately one or two hours apart,
as soon as any of the above symptoms occur, even if it be at the
commencement of the attack.  If the extremities are cool, the
pulse small, and there is great prostration of strength, with ofe.nsive breath, early in the disease, with an intense burning pain in
the part diseased, you have a malignant attack which will require
the above remedies from the very commencement.  If at the end
of two or three days the symptoms are not improved, omit the
Rzius and give Arsenicum alternately with Lachesis one or two
hours apart, and continue them until the disease is relieved, unless symptoms of mortification ensue, or sinking of the vital powers,
denoted by a small and perhaps irregular pulse, and cold extreimities. If such symptoms appear, omit the above remedies, and give
Carbo veg. every hour.
In all cases, in the declining stage of the disease, after all the
acute symptoms have been relieved, a dose of Suzphur may be
given every night.  Erysipelas cannot always be cured in a day,
it may require several days, and the remedies must not be changed
too often, for if they are, the patient may fail to get any relief.




84            ERYSIPELAS-ST. ANTHONY'S FIRE.
General Directions.-As a general rule very little benefit will be
derived from local applications. Internal remedies are far more
efficacious than external, and the latter often interfere with the
action of the former.  One of the very best which can be applied,
is simply dry wheat starch, finely pulverized, and there is no objection to its use. The diet should be light, nothing more than
gruel, rice, toasted bread, and cracker, until the fever has abated,
and there is a return of appetite, when it may be gradually made
more nourishing. In a malignant attack, if the vital forces seem
to be giving way, it may be necessary to resort to beef tea or mutton broth.
ERYSIPELAS, CAUSED BY POISONOUS VEGETABLES.-Poison ivy,
oak, or sumach, when brought in contact with the skin, will cause
an erysipelatous inflammation on many individuals.  Some are
so susceptible that an eruption will be caused even by the odor
or exhalation from these vegetables.  The skin becomes red,
burns and itches, and vesicles soon form. The fluid contained
in these vesicles seems to be poisonous, and by scratching and
rubbing, and afterwards handling other parts, the disease is often
communicated from the hands, ankles, or feet, to the face, genital
organs, and other parts. The disease, without treatment, is tedious
in its duration, and often causes obstinate ulcerations. It is a singular fact that while some individuals are very susceptible to the
action of these poisons, others are not at all so, and can handle
these vegetables with impunity.
Treatment. -Bryonia is perhaps the most important homeopathic
remedy we have. A dose may be given once in from two to four
hours, and the remedy may be continued for several days.  If
there is much swelling and inflammation of the skin Belladonna
may be given alternately with Bryonia, two hours apart, until the
acute symptoms are relieved. Give Hpcar sultp. night and
morning, as soon as the vesicles begitn ta dry, and continue it
until the skin is healthy.




SHINGLES-NETTLE RASH.                  85
SHINGLES (HERPES ZOSTER).
This is a vesicular eruption, occurring on one side of the body,
in a majority of cases the right side. The band of vesicles rarely
extends more than half way around the body, although they sometimes extend up to the arm or down on the thigh.  Sometimes the
eruption is preceded for two or three days by febrile symptoms, and
pains through the side and chest. Minute vesicles or blisters
make their appearance, which enlarge to the size of half a pea,
and often run together, attended with burning, smarting pain.'The contents of the vesicles at first are transparent, but in the
course of three or four days they become opaque, when they gradually dry up. Successive crops of vesicles may appear and prtlong the disease for two or three weeks, although it generally subsides within one or two weeks.
ITreatment. —hus tox. may be given once in two or three hours,
and a dose of Hepar sulph. night and morning.  If at the end of
twenty-four hours the fever, pain in the chest, and soreness, are
not relieved, in a great measure, omit the Rl2us. for one day, and
give Belladonna once in two hours, after which give lRhus. again.
Continue the Hepar sulph. night and morning, until the scales
fall off.
COLD SORES. —This is another herpetic eruption.  For this
affection give Bryonia once in two hours, and dissolve some in a
teaspoonful of water, and wash the eruption with the solution.
NETTLE RASH (URTICARIA —HIVES).
This is a non-contagious eruptive disease, characterized by elevations of the skin resembling those caused by the nettle, or by a
blow from a small stick, or the lash of a whip.  These elevations
aregenerally reddish about the borders, and white on their summits,
although occasionally red.  The eruption is attended by intolerable itching, tingling and burning, and appears most frequently
upon the inside of the arms, thighs and legs; it also frequently
appears over the body, and sometimes on the face.  It is frequently caused by irregularities of diet, derangements of the stomach,




86                       ERYTHEMA.
and certain articles of food, such as shell-fish, mushrooms, honey,
green cucumbers, etc.  It occurs at all ages, but more frequently
with children, especially with teething children.  It is very uncertain in its duration, lasting sometimes but a few hours, or less than
a single hour; in other instances two or three days, especially
when attended with much fever. Its appearance is sometimes
preceded, for two or three days, by febrile symptoms, headache,
and deranged stomach, faintness, and chills, which usually disappear in a great measure, when the eruption makes its appearance.
Sometimes this disease assumes an intermittent form, and in some
cases it becomes chronic.
Treatment.-If the eruption is attended by fever, give Aconite
once in two hours until the fever abates, then discontinue the
Aconite, and give Bryonia, once in two hours during the day, and a
dose of Lycopodiumn  at night.  If the  disease has resulted
from  exposure to wet, damp weather, give Dulcamara once in
two hours.  If caused by errors in diet or by the, use of particular article of food, give two or three doses of Pulsatilla, and
afterward give Bryonia, once in two hours.  If teething children
suffer from this disease, give a dose of Galcarea carb. at night, and
if they are feverish, give a dose of Aconite, once in two hours during the day, If not attended with fever, give Bryonia every
morning, instead of Aconite.  If the disease has become chronic,
give a dose of Calcarea carb. every night for one month, then give
Lycopodium for a month, and afterwards, if necessary, Arsenicum.
Dose of the remedy selected, see page 7.
ERYTHEMA (RED SPOTS ON THE SKIN).
This disease resembles erysipelas, but it differs from it in being
less severe, less disposed to spread, generally more superficial, and
attended with little or no fever. It may be accompanied by a
sensation of heat and tingling, but rarely with much burning or
pain.  It may occur on the face, limbs, or body.  It occasionally
occurs during febrile diseases, also during teething.  The surface
of the skin is generally not much elevated, although sometimes
slightly so.




ITCH-SCABIES.                      87
There is a form of the disease which frequently attacks the
front of the legs, between the knee and ankle, consisting of
large oval patches, which become somewhat elevated, hard, and
painful, but gradually soften, assume a bluish color, and go off
in eight or ten days, without the formation of matter. This form
of the disease is generally attended with some fever and various
nervous symptoms.
Treatment.-Pulsatilla is the remedy for the last variety named,
or when it is located on the front of the legs.  Give a dose once
in two hours. This remedy will often be found useful when the
disease occurs in other parts, if the eruption is dark-colored, and
without much heat. When it occurs in the course of febrile affections, or during recovery, Arsenicum, followed by Sulljhur, will
be found useful. Repeat the remedy two or three times a day.
In the case of teething children, C/7amomilla may be given morning and noon, and Calcarea carb. every night.
Dose of either of the above remedies, see page 7.
ITCH  (SCABIES).
This is a contagious eruption, consisting of small pointed vesicles, which generally first make their appearance between the fingers, on the wrists, inside of the joints, and on other parts where
the skin is thin. In its progress it may occupy any part of the
surface excepting the face and scalp, which are rarely affected.
It may occupy a large extent of the surface or only a small portion. The vesicles are generally separate and not clustered, and
contain a little transparent fluid. They are attended with intense
itching, especially at night in bed. This disease is attended by a
small insect, which is found burrowed beneath the surface of the
skin, a short distance from the vesicle.  In some cases pustules
form which fill with yellowish matter, and end in scabs and sores.
The itch, without treatment, does not tend to a spontaneous cure,
but may continue for years, or an indefinite length of time.
T'reatment.-Sulphur is the chief remedy for this disease, and it
may be used internally, and if necessary, externally.  As this mi




88                       MILK-CRUST.
perhaps more strictly a local disease than any other eruption,
and as it is very difficult to destroy the insect by internal remedies alone, especially by the use of low dilutions, there is less objection to local applications than in almost any other disease, if
they are applied early.  Give a dose of Sulphur three times a day
for three or four days. At the end of this period, after washing
the body with warm water and soap, rub fresh lard freely over
every part diseased, night and morning. If at the end of two
weeks the disease is not nearly or quite cured, make an ointment
by stirring a teaspoonful of the Flowers of sulphur into a teacupful of melted lard, continuing the stirring until the lard
is cold. It is not necessary nor well to rub the whole surface
of the body over with strong sulphur ointment. It will be sufficient to apply the weak ointment prepared as directed above,
to the parts diseased every night for three nights, and afterward simply to touch the vesicles and sores, if there are any of
the latter, every other night with a little of the same ointment,
continuing at the same time the homccopathic preparation of Sulphur internally, as directed.  If at the end of two weeks the disease is not entirely cured, give  fercurius viv. night and morning
for ten days, then Carbo veg. for ten days, and afterward Hepar
sulphuris.
Dose of either remedy, see page 7.
MILK-CRUST (CRUSTrA LACTEA).
This is a disease of childhood, occurring most frequently between the ages of three and eighteen months.  One or more red
blotches appear on the cheeks, or some portion of the face; these
soon become studded with small yellowish pustules, attended with
great itching. At the end of a few days, the pustules burst, and
their contents dry on the skin, in the form of brittle, semi-transparent, yellowish or greenish crusts, which grow thicker from the
constant secretion of matter beneath them.  The crusts remain
attached, from two to three weeks, and when they fall off the
surface of the skin is red and shining.  The disease may be pro



SCALD-HEAD.                       89
longed for an indefinite period, by the appearance of fresh crop
of pustules.
Treatment. -Give six globules of Sepia two or three times a day,
and continue this remedy for three weeks, when, if the patient is
not well, or nearly well, give Rhus tox. and Sulphlur, alternately,
forty-eight hours apart, until the disease disappears; or if they fail
to cure, give ll'ercurius cor. night and morning.
SCALD-HEAD (TINEA CAPITIS-FAVUS).
This is a very offensive and obstinate disease, and is, to a certain
extent, contagious.  It is often compounded with eczema and
lichen, and the reader will do well to consult what is said under
the head of the above diseases, in any case of disease of the scalp
for which he may wish to select the proper remedy.
Symptoms.-Small, elevated, dry spots or crusts, about the size
of a pin's head, of a yellow color, seated on the surface of the
skin, -which is depressed by them, make their appearance on the
scalp, or in the edge of the hair. These crusts are concave or cupshaped, externally, and convex on the surface, which adheres to
the skin.  These gradually enlarge, until they are from one eighth
to one fourth of an inch in diameter, still presenting upon their free
surface the cup-shaped appearance, except when they unite in
large masses, when the entire surface is covered witll alternate ele.
vations and depressions, around the edges of which will be found
some of the concave crusts. The whole head, forehead, neck and
parts of the trunk, in some cases, become covered with these crusts.
The crusts of favus are of a pale yellow color, hard, dry, and
break with a short fracture, presenting within a mealy appearance.
When the eruption first appears, there is very little itchitig or irri.
tation, but as it becomes developed, small pustules form on portions
of the skin not affected, which give rise to a copious discharge, and
there is a great itching, tingling, and heat, and an offensive odor,
resembling that of mice.  Under the microscope, the crusts of
scald-head present the appearance of a vegetable growth.  The
disease is contagious, but may occur without exposure from neglect of cleanliness, unwholesole diet, want of pure air and sunlight.  It occurs in children from two to twelve years of age.




90                        ECZ EMIA.
Treatment.-Cut the hair with a pair of scissors close to the
head, and apply a large linseed meal poultice every night, washing
it off in the morning with soap and water, and brush the head
carefully with a soft hair-brush, and continue these measures
until the crusts are all removed.  Give internally at the same
time one of the following remedies, commencing with Sulphur,
every night for one month, then give Calcarea carb. for a month.
ITepai' sulph.: This is one of the best remedies for this disease.
Give a dose every night and morning, and continue the remedy
for three weeks; then give Lycopodium every night for two or three
weeks; after which, if the patient seems to be improving, give
HIepar sulph. again for the same length of time, and after that
Lycopodiunm.  To cure this disease a persevering treatment is required.  Sepia and Sulphur may follow the above remedies if
necessary, and may be given in the same manner. If other remedies fail, give Arsenicum three times a day, and continue it several
weeks; only twice a week omit one dose, and give a dose of Rhus
tox. instead.
The diet should be light but nourishing, principally bread made
from unbolted flour, milk, and vegetables; no pork, and very
little meat of any kind.  Fresh air, out-door exercise, and sunlight, are all important.
ECZEMA (SCALL OR HUMID TETTER).
This is a very frequent disease characterized by the eruption of
numerous minute transparent vesicles, closely set on an inflamed
surface, generally attended with intense itching and burning pain.
On the second or third day after their appearance, the vesicles
become opaque, and either dry up or burst, and become converted
into thin crusts, from beneath which a thin watery fluid exudes.
When these crusts are removed, or fall off, the surface looks glassy
and bright red, and there oozes from it a watery fluid.  In acute
attacks there may be very little inflammation of the portion of skin
occupied by the vesicles, or it may be very red and highly inflamed; there may be no fever, or a high fever, at the commence



ECZEMA.                         91
ment of the attack.  Eczema may be seated on any part of the
body.  It may occupy a large extent of surface, or but a small
space.  When it appears on the scalp or face, in the case of
children, it is often mistaken for scald-head, or tinea capitis; but
it can be distinguished from the latter disease by the absence of
the concave or cup-like appearance of the crusts, and by the presence of the profuse thin, watery discharge which sticks the hair
together. Eczema frequently commences behind the ears, and in
the edges of the hairy scalp, also on the forehead and cheeks. In
chronic cases this watery discharge is rapidly dried into scales,
which are pushed forward by the hair as it grows. In some cases
pustules form here and there, so that we have in connection with
the watery discharge more or less pus or matter. The chronic
form of the disease is quite common, and is one of the eruptions
frequently denominated salt-rheum.  It appears frequently on the
back of the blands, fingers, arms, back of the ears, and around the
nipples.  When the disease becomes chronic the skin becomes
swollen and thickened, assumes a dark crimson hue, with numerous
deep cracks or chaps, which discharge a bloody, watery fluid..
From constitutional disturbance, or the action of any local cause,
the parts are apt to become tense and painful to the touch, when
there escapes from them a profuse watery discharge. If the disease is extensive, after a time the general health becomes impaired,
the digestive organs deranged, and general debility ensues.
Eczema amay occur at any period of life, from the earliest infancy to old age, and it affects females mere frequently than males.
It is not contagious.  A predisposition to this disease sometimes
seems to be hereditary.  It may be caused by the direct rays of
the sun, turpentine liniments, the alkali in soap, or by the handling of sugar. When caused by soda or potash it is termed the washerwoman's itch; when by sugar, the grocer's itch.  It occurs not
unfrequently on the legs of aged persons, especially when the veins
are enlarged, and often degenerates into troublesome ulcers. The
use of mercury, in large doses, may cause this eruption. When
this. disease appears on the fingers it is very liable to be mistaken
for the itch, but can be readily distinguished, if we bear in mind
that in the latter disease the vesicles are solitary, or stand alone,




92                        ECZEMA.
are large and cone-shaped, wherea  in eczema they are crowded together, small, and more frequently se:-ted on the back of the fingers
than between them. Eczema is rarely dangerous to life.
Treatment.-Few diseases are more troublesome, or obstinate,
than this, especially when chronic.  It requires a persevering and
long-continued treatment.
Aconite: This remedy will be required when an acute attack of
eczema is ushered in by fever, local heat, and swelling of the affected part.  A dose may be given once in two hours.
Dose of this or other remedies, see page 7.
If the disease has been caused by the rays of the sun, or by
heat, it is sometimes called prickly heat. If any fever attends
such cases, Aconite may be given three times a day for a few days,
afterward give Belladonna night and morning.  If the direct rays
of the sun on an exposed surface of the skin, have caused the
eruption, give Arnica internally, and drop five or six drops of the
tincture into a tablespoonful of water, and wash the parts three or
four times a day.
Dulcamara: If the eruption is attended by fever, Dulcamara
should either follow Aconite, or be given alternately with it, and
continued several days. Dulcamara will often be found useful in
chronic cases, when it should be repeated night and morning, and
continued as long as there is any improvement.
Mercurius cor.: This is perhaps the most important remedy we
have, after the acute symptoms have been somewhat relieved by
the above remedies, especially when the disease occurs during
childhood, and occupies the scalp or face. A dose may be given
once in six hours, and the diseased parts may be washed once or
twice a day, in a spoonful taken from the same solution which is
given internally. This remedy should be continued in recent cases for one or two weeks at least, and in long-standing cases, night
and morning for one or two months. Apis mel. may follow Mercurius cor., if it is needed; give a dose night and morning and
oontinue as long as there is any improvement.
Sulphur should follow the above remedies in recent attacks, and
may precede them in chronic cases, one dose every night. If
there are scattering pustules discharging matter or pus, in connec



PEMPU-IGn S.                     93
tion with the watery discharge of eczema, give Sulphur one night
and Rhius tox. the next for three or four weeks, and follow these
remedies by H[epar sulp/luris night and morning if necessary. If
irritation of the urinary passages attends this eruption, give Apis
mrel. night and morning.
Arsenicum is a very important remedy in obstinate cases; give
a dose night and morning, and continue it for several months, substituting Dulcanzara occasionally for a week.
When the disease occurs on the legs of aged persons, give Arsenicum night and morning and follow it with Carbo veg. at the
end of a month.
General Directions.-Do not use soap in washing; use simply
tepid water, or water containing a small quantity of carbonate of
soda, and dry the surface well after washing. In eczema of the
scalp, the hair should be cut close with a pair of scissors, and if
the head is covered by scurfy crusts, poultice it with linseed meal
and wash with tepid water, with or without a little soda, until
the crusts are removed. In chronic eczema, great benefit often
results from the nightly application of a poultice of slippery-elm
bark, prepared with warm water.  Children, after the period of
nursing, should be kept on a bread-and-milk diet, not bread made
from superfine flour, but from the second and third runnings,
which contain the dark and nutritive portions of the wheat, phosphoric acid, &c., which children affected with this disease need.
It is not always safe to dry up suddenly the secretion which attends this disease by external applications, for fatal internal disease not unfrequently results from such treatment.
PEMPHIGUS (WATER BELBS).
This eruption is characterized by the appearnce of round or
oval red spots, upon which blisters from the size of a pea to that
of a hickory-nut, or even larger, make their appearance, often preceded by chills and fever, and loss of appetite. It may appear on
the thighs, abdomen, arms, hands, and other parts.
Treatment. -Hepar sulyph. alternately with Rhus tox., two or




94 ~                       LICHEN.
three hours apart, are generally the remedies required for the acute
form of the disease.  Give one at night and the other in the
morning when the affection has become chronic.
LICHEN.
This disease is characterized by the development of numerous
minute pimples of the color of the skin, or of a reddish hue, in
clusters or scattered over the surface of the skin, attended with
itching or tingling and heat, and terminating either in the separation of scales or scurf, or in superficial ulcerations.  The simple
form of the disease is rarely attended with much fever, but minute
pimples, about the size of a pin's head, make their appearance in
irregular patches on the extremities, neck, face, or breast, and may
spread over a large extent of surface, or be comparatively limited.
The pimples become fully developed on the third day, and by the
seventh or eighth day they fade, leaving on their snmmits minute
scales. As all the patches do not appear at the same time, th.e
disease is generally prolonged for two weeks, and in chronic
cases, by successive crops of pimples for months and even years.
There is a severer form of the disease, in which the pimples are
clustered in large patches, are small, very red, and the skin is inflamed.  It occurs most frequently on the outer surface of the
limbs, forehead, and on the cheeks, and is attended by smarting,
burning pain, especially at night, and is preceded by considerable
fever, which abates when the eruption appears. In a few days
the points of the pimples become slightly ulcerated, and pour out
a watery fluid, which dries and forms thin yellowish scales or
scabs. The disease may terminate in a fortnight or three weeks,
or it may be prolonged for months, or even for several years, with
occasional remissions during cold weather. In chronic and severe
cases the skin is apt to become thickened, of a dark, livid color,
uneven on the surface, and chapped or cracked, and discharges a
thin, watery fluid. When it occurs on the back of' the hands,
and even when it appears elsewhere it is one of the eruptive diseases usually denominated salt-rheum. This disease, when there




uICHEiN.                       95
is a thin, watery discharge, often resembles eczema, but the skin
is more swollen, thickened, and uneven, and the watery discharge
is less than in eczema, and the itching is more intense.  Bear in
mind that lichen commences with pimples which may, in the
course of a few days, ulcerate and discharge moderately; but eczema commences with vesicles which secrete a profuse watery fluid.
The disease denominated ringworm is often but circular patches of
lichen; in other cases it is a vesicular or herpetic eruption
Lichen is frequently caused by heat, when it is called prickly
heat.  It may be caused by stimulating drinks and food, stimulating substances applied to the skin, chronic inflammation of the
stomach, derangements of the stomach and bowels, &c.
Treatment.-If the eruption is preceded or accompanied by fever, give a dose of Aconite once in two hours until it abates.
Even if there is not much or any fever, this remedy will often be
useful,- especially if the disease has been caused by heat, and there
is intense itching and burning.
Dose of any of the following remedies, see page 7.
Bryonia: This is generally the most important remedy in all
recent or acute attacks, after Aconite, or when the symptoms do
not require Aconite. Give a dose once in two hours. If the patient is not better at the end of three days, especially if new crops
of pimples are making their appearance, give Dzulcamara once in
four hours.
Suljplur may follow the above remedies as soon as the symptoms are in a great measure relieved, or if they fail to relieve;
also in chronic cases, give a dose every night, and continue this
remedy for a week, then omit it for a week, after which give Lycopodium for a week, then omit, and at the end of another week
give Sulphur again, and so continue.
A tepid bath may be employed daily for the relief of the itching
and burning, and after the skin has been well dried, the seat of the
eruption may be smeared over with Olive oil, or Cold cream.  In
chronic cases, the surface of the eruption may be moistened with
water, and then rubbed over, lightly with Glycirine once or twice
a day. Patients affected with this disease should use very little
salt.




96           PRURIGO-RINGWORM-CMLBLAINS.
ITCHING OF THE SKIN (PRURIGO).
This disease is characterized by an intense itching of the skin,
without any eruption, or with a very slight appearance of pimples, sometimes quite large pimples, but without redness of the
skin, or fever. The disease is not contagious, and is generally
chronic.
Treatment. —Give a dose of Sulphur every night for two weeks,
and if the patient is then improving, continue it, but at longer intervals-once in three nights. When Sulphuris fails to benefit, give
Nux vomica night and morning as long as improvement follows;
then give Hepar sulphuris every night, and afterwards Dulcamara.
If the disease is on the scrotum, give Sulphur, aud then Dulcamara.  If on the vulva, give Sulphur as directed above, then Sepia,
and afterward, if necessary, Calcarea carb. Wash in all cases,
frequently with warm water, and use a warm bath two or three
times a week.
RINGWORM.
This disease is frequently a variety of lichen, or simply an
eruption of pimples in a circular form, without any vesicles; when
this is the case, consult the section on lichen, and follow the general and local treatment there recommended.  In other cases, the
disease is a vesicular eruption (Herpes circennatus) characterized by
the appearance of very minute vesicles, closely set, and forming
circles, often with healthy skin in the centre.
Treatment.-Give a dose of Sulphnr night and morning for three
days, and then give Sepia in the same manner for a week, when
if there is no improvement, you may give Calcarea carb. every
night. Arsenicum may be required in obstinate cases.
CHILBLAINS.
This affection generally attacks the feet, and results from sudden
changes of temperature in the part, which causes the skin to become inflammed, swollen, and painful.




CORNS-BOILS                        97
Treatment. -Give Pulsatilla at night and Arsenicum in the morning.  Put one teaspoonful of Arnica tincture into a cup of water,
and wash the parts once in three or four hours.
CORNS.
Some persons are much *more liable to suffer from corns than
others.  The disease is generally, in fact always, caused by wearing tight shoes. The external layer of the skin becomes thickened from pressure, which, by pressing on the parts beneath, causes
pain, soreness, and inflammation.
Treatment.-Weavr loose shoes.  Carefully dissect off the corn
with a sharp knifer commencing at one side and slowly cut with
the point of the klnife, as you raise the edge of thle corn with a
inner nail of the other hand or a hook, between the almost transparent corn, and the whitish surface of the true skin; and if you
have patience and are careful, you can remove the corn entirely,
without drawing blood or causing pain.  Then wet a soft rag in
Arnica water prepared as directed for chilblains, and wind round
the toe or foot.  Give Calcarea carb. alternately with Sulphur, at
intervals of three or four days, to prevent a return of the complaint.
BOIL (FURUNCULUS).
This is an inflammrination of the skin, and of the areola tissue
beneath it, ending, if not subdued, in the death of the latter,
which separates and escapes in the form of a slough or core, with
pus.  The swelling is of a conical shape, and if left to itself,
breaks at its apex.
Treatment. —Put twelve globules or one drop of Arnica tincture
into a glass of water, and give a teaspoonful of the solution once in
4ix hours, and wash the boil in the same solution. If, at the end.
of twenty-four hours, the inflammation is not abating, omit the
Arnica and give a dose of Belladonna three times a day, and if this
remedy does not check the progress of the disease within twenty5 6




98-                      CARBUNCLE.
four hours; give Mercurius viv. alternately with it, at intervals of
two or three hours, and apply a poultice of bread and milk, or of
linseed meal.  If the pain is throbbing, and you have reason to
think that matter has formed, give Hepar sulph. night and morning, and Belladonna once in four hours in the intervals, until the
abscess breaks.
To remove the predisposition to boils give Sulphur at night and
Belladonna in the morning for a week, then give them alternately,
at intervals of three or four days, for two or three months, if the
patient has suffered long from the disease. Afterward give Lycopodium once or twice a week.
CARBUNCLE (ANTHRAX).
This disease bears some resemblance to a boil, but the swelling
is generally larger, darker, and more spongy. The cellular tissue
beneath the skin early becomes gangrenous, or mortifies, and as
the disease progresses, several openings form through the skin,
through which a thin, offensive matter issues, with portions of
dead cellular tissue.  Typhoid symptoms are early manifested,
and the disease, especially when it attacks the aged, or those of
bad habits, or of a depraved constitution, is attended with great
danger to life. The usual seat of carbuncle is on the back, neck,
or head, although other parts may be affected.  It may be small,
not larger than a prune, or it may be as large as a tea-saucer, or
even larger in some cases.
Treatment. —At the commencement of the disease give Silicea
night and morning, and give Belladonna once in two hours in the
intervals, until either the inflammation and swelling are relieved,
or you are satisfied that they are not likely to check the progress of
the disease.  Then omit the Silicea and give Arsenicumn alternately
with Belladonna, at intervals of two hours.  If, notwithstanding
the use of the above remedies, several openings make their appearance, through which a thin matter oozes, the skin should be freely
divided over the dead substance beneath, so as to allow the slough
and matter to escape readily; then apply a poultice of bread and




FEL N- WHITLOW.                      99
milk, or linseed meal, until the dead tissue is separated and discharged.  If symptoms of great debility ensue, omit the Belladonna, and give Cinlza once in four hours.  If there is burning
pains, give it alternately with Arseniczun, once in two hlours.  To
heal up the sore or ulcer which remains, give China in the morning and S/licea at night.
Dose, see page 7.
The diet should generally be nourishing, especially after the
first few days; milk, beef, or mutton, or beef tea, toast, mashed
potatoes, &c., used with moderation.
FELON-WVHITLOW (PANARI).
This disease is an inflammation, resulting in the formation of
an abscess on the fingers, or in the palm of the hand. It frequently
attacks the balls or ends of the fingers; also the spaces between
the joints. The inflammation may commence in the skin, or the
fleshy part beneath the skin, or deeper among the sheaths of the
tendons or chords; or, again, in the external covering of the bone,
or periosteum.   One form  of this disease extends around the
roots of the finger-nails, and is therefore called a run-around.
The disease is very painful. There is:oftern heat and swelling of
the whole hand, with-violent throbbing of the arteries. It usually
commences with a pricking pain, as though a splinter were in the
part.
Treatment.-Give Silicea once in six hours, and if, notwithstanding the use of this remedy, the hand becomes hot, and the
patient feverish, give a dose of Aconite every hour between the
doses of Silicea. Often Silicea alone will cure the disease if given
early.
Dose, see page 7.
At the very commencement of the inflammation wet a strip of
cotton or linen cloth, half an inch wide, and six inches long, in
Arnica water, or a spoonful of water containing a few drops of
Arnica tinct.ure, and commence at the end of the finger and wind
it around the finger as snug as the patient can bear, without
causing much pain, and allow it to remain, if it affords relief at




100                        ULCERS.
the end of one or two hours. If the disease has been continuing
unchecked for several days, and the pain is throbbing, the sooner
it is freely lanced the better, for if this is not done when the disease is on the end of the finger, the bone is very liable to be destroyed, and come away after a long period of suffering; or if the
disease is nearer the hand, between either of the joints of the
finger, the matter is apt to follow down among the tendons, into
the palm of the hand, and cause much suffering and deformity.
As soon-as it is evident that the formation of an abscess cannot
be avoided the parts should be freely laid open, and a poultice of
bread and milk, slippery elm, or linseed meal, applied.  Any physician can perform the operation. Continue the Silicea afterward.
ULCERS.
These may arise from external injuries, the action of chemical
agents, &c.; or they may arise from internal or constitutional
causes, scurvy, a scrofulous or cancerous diathesis, the poisonous
action of mercury, and of the venereal virus. They are frequently
caused by the sluggish circulation, which results from enlarged or
varicose veins on the lower extremities. Ulcers caused by external agents will generally disappear readily if there is no constitutional predisposition, but if they fail to heal, proper internal remedies must be given.
Treatment.-If the patiel-t has symptoms of scurvy, such as
swollen and bleeding gums, fetid li eath, livid spots on the skin,
and swelling of the lower extremities give Carbo veg. night and
morning for one week, and Arsenicurn the next week,'and so continue. Follow the general directions you will find in the section
on scurvy.
Dose, see page 7.,l If the patient has scrofulous symptoms, such as swelling of the
glands of the neck or arm-pits, chronic inflammation of the ey.s
and lids, chronic discharges from the ears and nose, give Sulphur
every night for one week, and Calcarea carib. for the next; afterward give Hepar sulpz. and consult the section on scrofula.
For cancerous ulcers give Sulphur every night for a week, then




ULCERS.                        101
Arsenicum night and morning for a month, and longer if the ulcer
improves; afterwards give Silicea. Consult a homceopathic physician.
If an abuse of mercury has been the cause of the disease, give
Sulphur night and morning for two weeks, then Iiepar sulph
until the ulcer heals. If the disease has been caused by syphilis or
the venereal disease, Mercurius viv. is the main remedy.  Give a
dose night and morning, omitting it every third week, substituting
Lachesis.
For ulcers on the legs connected with varicose or enlarged veins,
or for varicose veins without ulcers, give Pulsatilla night and morning, and apply every morning a bandage moistened in half a teaspoonful of Arnica to a cup of water, to the foot and leg, commencing at the toes and ending at the knee.  Call on a physician
and let him show you how to apply it properly., At the end of
two weeks omit Pulsatilla and give Carbo veg. night and morning,
and continue it as long as the ulcer improves. Arsenicum or
Lachesis may follow Carbo veg. in such cases.
When there is a burning sensation in an ulcer, give Arsenicum
night and morning, and follow it with Carbo veg.; if there is itching give Sulphur, followed by Hepar sulphuris.
For fistulous ulcers give Sulphur night and morning for a week,
then Calcarea carb. for two weeks; and afterward, if necessary,
Silicea until it is healed.  Also, confine with a bandage, a compress of cotton or cloth, so that it shall press firmly upon the portion of the cavity, or track from which the pus comes farthest from
the external opening, so as to bring the two sides of the cavity in
contact and allow them to heal; leave the opening free.
If ulcers are irritable and painful apply soft rags or cotton wet
in warm water. If they are indolent, or inactive, apply cloths
wet in cold water, and several folds of dry flannel over themchange once in six hours. If the ulcer seems to be doing well and
the matter is thick and healthy, apply a soft cloth with a little
simple cerate or mutton tallow, spread upon its surface; do not
remove it more frequently than once in twenty-four hours, unless.
the discharge is very great, and then do not wash off the matter
from the surface of the sore, as it is nature's dressing




102        ABSCESSES-RED-GUM AND TOOTH-RASH.
If the ulcer is on one of the lower extremities, the cure will be
expedited by keeping the limb in a horizontal position.
When an ulcer is in a healthy condition, the healing process can
often be hastened by drawing the edges towards each other by the
means of straps of adhesive plaster, so as to lessen the extent of
surface to be healed over.
ABSCESSES.
Abscesses may form on almost any part of the body, and also
in internal organs. They result from local inflammation. Such inflalnmation may be slow or rapid in its progress; usually several
days intervene between the commencement of the inflammation
and the formation of pus, sometimes weeks, and even months.
Tl'reatment.-For local inflammation which threatens to result in
the formation of an abscess, give Belladonna when there is heat,
redness, and swelling of the parts.  If there is fever and thirst,
give Arnica alternately with Belladonna.  If the above remedies
fail to check the inflammation within two or three days, give lerXcurius viv once in three or four hours.  If the pain becomes
throbbing, and slight chills occur, give Lachesis, and if no improvement follows at the end of twenty-four hours, give Hepar sulph.
If an abscess is slow in coming to a head, without being very
painful, give Sulphlur at night and Silicea in the morning for a
week, then omit the Sulph/ur and give IIepar sulph. at night.
After the abscess breaks, give Silicea every night and morning.
If the swelling is very painful during the formation of an abscess, apply a bread-and-milk or linseed poultice, and change when
it becomes cold; or apply cloths wrung from cold water, and put
over them dry flannel, so as to exclude the air and excite perspiration; change once in four hours.
RED-GUM AND TOOTH-RASH.
(STROPHIuLUS.)
These are but varieties of lichen.  The former consists in an
eruption of pimples, and is peculiar to children during the early




RED-GUM AND TOOTH-RASHI.              103
periods of life, occurring most frequently a few days after birth
The pimples are generally of a reddish or crimson hue, and scat
tered on the surface over the face, back of the hands and arms,
and sometimes on the body, intermingled with small red patches
of skin   The eruption begins to fade in two or three days, and
has disappeared at the end of a week or ten days.  This disease
is generally caused by keeping the child too warm, by the irritation of flannel, or by the action of the atmosphere on the delicate
skin of a new-born child.
The tooth-rash is caused by teething;. the pimples may be red,
white, or the color o.f the skin, and are numerous, in patches, and
attended with itching, and sometimes with fever.  The pimples
gradually disappear in the course of ten days or two weeks, but
fresh patches may be developed as the old disappear, and the disease be prolonged for months.
Treatment.-For the red gum, keep th6 surface of the body
cool-not cold, and omit flannel.  Wash the surface with tepid
water, or milk-and-water, and give Aconite once in twelve hours,
and at the end of two or three days, give Sulplur-one dose a
day. For the tooth-rash, use the same external measures, and
give Aconite at night and Bryonia in the morning, for a week,
then give Sulphur every night.




CHAPTER III.
ACUTE RHEUMATISM.
THERE are two forms of this disease; one inflammatory, attended with fever and local inflammation, one or both; the other nervous, often without the least sign of fever or even local inflammation. In inflammatory rheumatism, the fever sometimes precedes
the local inflammation, but much more frequently the first symptoms are local, and in a majority of cases seated in the extremities, generally, but not always, in the lower extremities first.
The first local symptom may be acute pain, or it may be simply
uneasiness and stiffness in a part, soon followed by soreness and
pain, especially on motion.  If the pain is severe at first, it often
abates somewhat when the swelling commences, but extreme soreness and pain on motion remain.  The swelling is generally
tense and elastic; the skin may be unchanged in color, or reddened of a light rose color. The disease may involve almost the
entire exterior of the body at once, but more frequently it commences in one or more limbs, or parts of the body. It not unfrequently changes somewhat rapidly from one part to another, abating where it first commenced, in other instances it extends to
other parts without abating in those previously involved.  Sometimes parts are attacked several times before the disease abates.
A whole limb may be involved, or only the joints; in some instances the muscles between the joints are chiefly affected.  The
pains are usually tearing or rending, often with shootings, and
movement almost always causes great suffering. The febrile
symptoms are generally, but not always, in proportion to the local
symptoms, and soon follow the latter. The pulse is full and
strong, but not very frequent, in a majority of cases ranging from




ACUTE IRHEUMATISM.                    105
ninety to one hundred, and the surface is not as hot as in many
other febrile affections, and is sometimes bathed in a profuse perspiration, which does not relieve the sufferings. The tongue is
generally white and coated with a thick fur, the stomach quiet,
and the bowels constipated, the urine scanty, high-colored, and
depositing a sediment on cooling.  The fever is usually remittent,
and worse in the evening or at night, when the pain is also worse.
The disease sometimes changes from external parts to internal organs, especially to the membranes upon the external and internal
surfaces of the heart, cansing pain, oppression, palpitation, and
faintness.
It is not uncommon to have a local inflammatory rheumatic affection either so limited, or so slow in its progress, as not to cause
fever.  It may involve one or more joints, but this variety of the
disease often attacks the muscles, sometimes but a single muscle,
causing pain, soreness on pressure, and pain on motion. The
muscles of the scalp, the eye, face, neck, chest, back, sides, abdomen, and hips, are frequently thus affected. The stomach, bowels,
liver, kidneys, uterus, and testicles, are not exempt fiorn a liability
to this disease.  The previous or present existence of rheumatic
inflammation in other organs or parts, will aid us in distinguishing this from other diseases.
NERVOUS RIHEUIMATISM. —This form of the disease is evinced by
pain, or other disordered sensations, in organs or parts, and derangements of function or of motive power. It may affect almost
any part of the body, and often resembles neuralgia. It may
cause colic, spasms in the stomach, palpitation of the heart, headaches, dizziness, buzzing in the ears, earache, toothache, and a
great variety of other symptoms of a nervous character, which
may be known to be of a rheumatic nature, or at least complicated
with rheumatism, in all cases where such symptoms alternate with
rheumatic disease of the joints or muscles, appearing when such
rheumatic affections are relieved, and disappearing when the joints
or muscles become again affected.
In regard to the cause of rheumatism we know little; we simply
know  that there is a certain predisposition existing with many
individuals, which renders them liable to attacks of this disease on
5*




106                  ACUTE RIIEUMXTISM.
exposure to cold when the body is hot, or to wet and damp weat'ler,
or currents of air, changes of weather, or any of the causes which
develop colds or inflammatory diseases in others.  Rheumatism is
not a hereditary disease; it occurs frequently during childhoodl,
and among those exposed to hardships, privations, and accustomed
to excessive labor; in all these respects it differs essentially from
its next door neighbor, the gout.
Treatment. —In few  diseases is the superiority of the homceopathic treatment over the allopathic more manifest than in many
cases of acute rheumatism; not that this disease is always easily
cured by onr treatment, but allopathy has a knowledge of but few
remedies which hold a specific relation to this affection, and does
not possess the science requisite to guide, with any considerable
degree of accuracy, in the administration of those she uses; therefore she can do little or no good in a large proportion of cases, and
very many linger on for months, and in not a few instances the disease becomes chronic; whereas homnceopathy has a knowledge of
many remedies, and a law to guide in the selection of the right one,
therefore she is able to cure promptly most cases, and it is rare that
the disease becomes chronic underi this treatment.
Aconzte.-This is a very important remedy in most cases which
are attended with fever and swelling, and should be continued
once in one or two hours until the severity of the symptoms is
somewhat relieved.  It will be found useful when the skin is moist
as well as dry, provided it is hot and the pulse full.  It should,
generally be followed by one of the remedies named below.
iDose of this, or other remedies, see page 7
Belladonna is next in importance to Aconite, when the fever is of
an active Inflammatory grade, and may be given once in two
hours after the latter remedy, especially when the pains are shooting and burning, and the surface over the part diseased is red and
shining, and there is much swelling, and the patient is worse at
night.  If a high fever persists after you commence giving Belladonna, omit the latter remedy during the evening and night, and
give Aconite, returning to Belladonna in the morning.  Aconite and
Belladonna should be continued until the severity of the febrile
and general inflammatory action is in a measure relieved, when, if




ACUTE RHEUMATISM.                  107
the local symptoms do not steadily abate, you can select one of the
following remedies, and give instead of Belladonna.  Belladonna
is also useful for nervous rheumatism, when the pains are sharp or
shooting.
Bryonia:  After the acute symptoms have been somewhat relieved by Aconite, or this remedy and Belladonna, and in cases
not attended by much fever from the commencement, no remedy
is so frequently required as Bryonia; if there is much fever lingering, it is well to give a dose once in four hours, and Aconite every
hour between. Bryonia will be found especially useful when motion or moving the part diseased, causes stitching, catching tearing
or shooting pains, also when there is profuise perspiration.  It is
one of the best remedies for nervous rheumatism, when the symptoms are aggravated by motion, and are worse at night, or in the
morning.  It may be given once in two hours, when the patient
is awake, excepting when Aconite is required.
Rbus tox.: If Bryonia fails to relieve the symptoms in acute
rheumatism, Rhus tox. should generally follow it.  It may take
the place of the former remedy at the commencement, if. the disease has been caused by exposure to wet, or cold damp weather.
In cases not attended with fever, or where it is very slight, BThus
tox. should be selected when the symptoms are relieved by exercise or motion.  The pain and stiffness may be very great upon
first attempting to move the part after rest, or when awaking in
the morning, but if these symptoms are lessened after moving for
a while, Rhus is particularly indicated, whereas, if they are increased, as the patient continues to exercise, Bryonia is the remedy. A dose may be given once in two hours.
Pulsatilla should be given when the pains shift rapidly from one
joint or part to another; when there is a sensation of numbness or
lameness of the affected part, or a feeling of coldness at every change
of weather. Also when the pains are aggravated in a warm room,
and relieved by cool air. It is more frequently required for
women and children, and persons of a mild or phlegmatic temperament than for others.  A dose may be given once in two hours.
N1ux vomica: When there are costiveness, great sensitiveness
to the open air, and numbness of the affected parts, with drawing




108                 ACUTE RHEUMATISM.
pains in the muscles, Nux vom. may be given once in two hours.
It is especially useful for those addicted to the use of alcoholic and
fermented drinks; also for nervous rheumatism; but rarely of
much service at the commencement of very inflammatory attacks.
Chamomilla, in the case of women and children, and for sensitive men, will often be found useful when there are drawing,
tearing, continuous pains, which are worse at night, with great
restlessness and tossing about.
Mlercurius viv. should be selected when the pains seem to be in
the bones, also when they are in the joints and muscles, if there is
a profuse perspiration which affords no relief; and when there is
a feeling of coldness in the affected parts, and the pains are burning or tearing, and worse in cold or damp weather, and also
worse at night. Repeat the dose once in two or three hours.
Arsenicum may be given when the pains are burning and tearing, worse at night, aggravated by cold, and relieved by warm applications. This remedy is especially indicated when there are
paroxysms of pain, which are intermittent. When the heart becomes involved, after the use of Aconite, Belladonna, and Bryonia,
or Rhus tox., A rsenicum becomes our main remedy.  It may be
given alternately with Bryonia or Rilus tox. Repeat once in two
hours.
Arnica is the remedy when, there is a sensation as if the parts
diseased were resting upon something very hard, with violent
pains as if contused. Give a dose every hour, and put a teaspoonful of the tincture into a teacupful of water, wet a cloth in it and
lay it on the diseased part, and over the wet cloth place four or
five thicknesses of dry flannel so as to exclude the cold air; change
once in six or eight hours.
Ignatia is the remedy when there is a sensation as if the flesh
were loose on the bones in consequence of blows, or a contused
feeling, and when the local symptoms are temporarily relieved by
a change of position.  Give a dose once in two hours.
China is often a valuable remedy after the acute symptoms have
been relieved, when there is great weakness and profuse perspiration, also in intermittent cases.  Repeat the dose once in four
hours.




CHRONIC RHEUMATISM-GOUT.                109
CHRONIC RHEUMATISM.
This is a very obstinate disease. It generally results from an
un'cured acute or a sub-acute attack. It may be limited to one part,
or extend to several; it may be fixed or shifting. If the muscles
are involved, they often waste away and become contracted, and
in old cases there are frequently stiffness, distortion, thickening,
and immobility of the joints, especially of the hands and fingers.
Treatment.-Several of the remedies named for acute rheumatism, will be found serviceable, especially Belladonna, Bryonia,
Rhus tox., Mercurius viv., Pulsatilla, and Nux vomn., and the indications for their use there given, are sufficient.
Sulphur: In all cases of acute and sub-acute rheumatism,
which linger and threaten to assume the chronic form, Sulphur
should be given; also when chronic rheumatism has been caused
by an abuse of calomel or mercury. It may be given night and
morning.  If Sulphur fails to relieve such cases Uepar sulphuris
may be given in the same manner.  Lycopodium, Lachesis, Phosphorus, Sepia, and Calcarea carb. may be used in turn, giving a
dose night and morning, and continuing the remedy for at least
two weeks, and longer if the patient improves. Electricity, carefully applied, is often of service, and also vapor baths, and warm
bathing; but it is better to consult a hommeopathic physician,
when practicable, than to attempt to treat the disease simply by
the aid of a domestic book and case. Rubbing over and pressing
upon the parts diseased, gently pressing or slapping them with the
hand, and moving the parts, or bending and extending the joints,
are exercises which are of great importance, in chronic cases,
when properly applied.
GOUT.
This is not a very frequent disease in this conntry, except in
instances where it is hereditary.  It is caused by high living, especially by the use of high-seasoned animal food by those who do
not labor or pursue an active life, and by the use of' vinous and




110                         GOUT.
fermented drinks, or malt liquors, such as porter, lager beer, &e.
Gout seldom occurs before the age of thirty, and is much more
common with men than with women; and the attack is more
liable to occur during the spring or autumn than during either
summer or winter. The first attack generally commences suddenly during the night; the patient awaking about midnight,
with an acute pain in the first joint of the great toe of one foot,
which by the morning becomes much swollen, of a bright red
color, and very sore to the touch. Slight chills followed by
fever and restlessness attend the local disease.  Toward morning
there is often a remission of the pain and fever, and the patient
obtains some rest, but in severe cases there is but little if any relief until the second morning, when the pain abates and the
part diseased becomes more swollen, but less red and firm, and
when pressed by the end of the fin'ger a pit or depression remains
for a time after it has been removed.  The pain, fever, and restlessness, return the following night, but again abate in the morning; and thus the disease continues, but steadily abating in severity until the patient is restored to his usual health, at the end
of from five to ten days, if the disease is not arrested sooner by
treatment. Some swelling often remains for a time, and the
scarf skin generally peels off, which is attended by itching.
There is thirst during the fever, the urine is scanty, and deposits,
on cooling, an abundant brick-dust sediment. If the patient does
not entirely change his manner of living, the first attack is but a
foretaste of the future, and at the end of from one to two or three
years he has a return of the disease; and afterward the attacks
gradually become more frequent, and also both great toes and
other joints of the foot, the ankles, knees, elbows, wrists, and
many other parts may suffer in their turn; or several may be affected at the same time. After the patient has had several attacks, the disease may commence in other parts; and even the
first attack does not always commence in the first joint of the
great toe, but sometimes in the ball of the foot, or the ankle, and
occasionally in one of the finger joints, or in the wrist. Gouty
subjects are extremely subject to heart-burn and sour stomach at
all times. In chronic cases earthy or chalky matter is frequently




GOUT.                         111
deposited within and around the joints, mnscs, and ligaments,
impairing their functions and causing deformity.
Gout bears quite a resemblance to rheumatism, and sometimes
both diseases exist at the same time. Gout attacks high livers,
the indolent, but children are generally exempt; whereas rheumatism is common among those who work hard, are much exposed,
and children frequently suffer from this disease.  In gout, the
fever is more variable, and there is little disposition to sweat;
whereas in rheumatism the fever is more constant, and there is
often profuse perspiration.  The hands and feet are much more
liable to be affected, and leave the rest of. the body free, in gout
than in rheumatism.
Treatment -We are first to strive t% relieve the attack if the
patient is suffering from one, and then to prevent a return of the
disease, for it is almost sure to return if the utmost care is not
used to prevent it.
Aconite may be given every hour in all cases where there are
much fever and heat of the skin, and continued until these symptoms are removed.
Dose, see page 7.
Bryonia; After a few doses of Aconite, Bryonia should generally
be given once in two hours during the day, and Aconite during the
night, until the acute symptoms are relieved. If these remedies do
not relieve the symptoms within two days, Rhus tox. may take the
place of Bryonia.
Nux vomica: As soon as the acute symptoms have been somewhat relieved by the above remedies Nux vom. may be given, especially when the stomach is sour, or otherwise-disordered, the bowels costive, and if the patient is addicted to the use of stimulating
1rinks, give a dose once in two hours.
Pulsatilla: If Nux vom. fails to relieve the symptoms named,
Pulsatilla should be given; and this remedy may be administered
instead of Nux vom. when the bowels are loose, or if the patient
is of a mild temperament or a female.
To prevent a return of the paroxysms, or to cure chronic gout,
Nux vomica and Pulsatilla will be found very efficacious, and should
be administered when there is the slightest derangement of the digestive organs.  If the stomach is sour or the bowels are loose,




112                      NEURALGIA.
Pulsatilla may be given every night; but if the bowels are constipated, and the patient is subject to the piles, Nux vomica every.
night will do better.  In addition to the above remedies Calcarea
carb. may be given every morning when there are earthy concretions about the joints, and when there is irritation of the urinary
passage, with an earthy sediment in the urine, especially if it is
light colored; whereas if the sediment in the urine is reddish, like
brick dust, or even yellowish, give Lycopodium in the morning instead of Calcarea carb.
But if a patient expects to get a permanent cure of this disease,
or even anything like satisfactory palliative relief, he must change
entirely his manner of living in the intervals between the attacks,
for the same course of life as that which induced the disease in the
first instance, if continued, will most certainly bring on a return
of the symptoms, in spite of remedies. There is but one course
which can save the patient from untold sufferings, and the longer
it is delayed, the less efficacious will it prove. No sudden chmanges
should be made, for they will not always be tolerated, but gradually, as his digestive organs will bear it, the patient must cease
entirely to use alcoholic, vinous, and fermented drinks, and all
stimulating condiments, and use very little animal food, and never
eat meat more than once a day at most, and very temperately
then. Regular systematic exercise is all-important, so as to keep
the digestive organs in a healthy state.
NEURALGIA.
This is a disease of the nervous system, and consists of severe
paroxysms of pain, of a purely nervous character, unattended by
inflammation, lasting from a few minutes, or even seconds, to several hours, days, or weeks, in different cases. There are always
more or less perfect remissions when the paroxysms continue any
considerable length of time, generally occurring at irregular intervals. Sometimes, especially in sections of the country where intermittent fevers prevail, the disease assumes tin intermittent form, and
the paroxysms occur at regular intervals,once in one, two,three, sev



NEURALGIA.                       113
en, or fourteen days, as do those of' regular intermittent fevers, and
subject to the same variations. Such cases are called inasked
ague, as they undoubtedly arise from the poison that causes ague,
and require similar remedies. Persons who have once had an attack of neuralgia, are very liable to have a return of the disease
sooner or later, unless there is a resort to a persevering medical
and.ei  rail treatment, for the purpose of eradicating the tendency
to it. The pain is generally very severe, and more or less darting
or lancinating, and sometimes burning, tearing, aching, beating,
benumbing, or tingling. In some instances it seems like electric
shocks, and causes the patient to start suddenly, and spasmodic
twitchings of the muscles, are not uncommon. Sometimes there
is tenderness of the part on pressure, especially on slight pressure;
strong pressure often affords partial relief, and friction with the
hand frequently relieves even when hard pressure seems to increase the pain.  The paroxysms may come and go off suddenly,
or gradually, and may return several times a day, or only at long
intervals, and may cease entirely, or continue to recur during life.
This disease may attack almost any part of the body, external or
internal, but all parts are not equally susceptible. It frequently
attacks the head and face, and may be confined to a single small
spot or extend over half of either. When its seat is in the nerves
of the jaws and teeth, it causes one of the forms of toothache;
when in those of the ear, it causes earache.  The eyes, temples,
heart, stomach, and bowels, are not unfrequently affected, also the
upper and lower extremities, the back, and walls of the chest. It
frequently shifts from one part to another.
Very little is known iae regard to the causes of neuralgia, but
it is quite certain that a predisposition to this disease, And to its
recurrence is caused by whatever tends to impair the general vitality of the system, such as exposure, excessive labor, intemperance,
excesses of every kind, especially sexual excesses and abuses, indolence, and the want of pure air and sunlight.  It sometimes depends upon a local irritation of, or pressure on a nerve, but the
pain is often at some distance from the diseased point which causes
it.  Neuralgia is frequently complicated with rheumatism or gout,
or at least, patients subject to the latter diseases, are very liable
to the former.




114                      NEURATGIA.
Treatment. —We should not only strive to relieve the paroxysm
when the patient is suffering, but also endeavor.to eradicate the
tendency to the disease, by remedies and general measures.  For
present relief during the paroxysm, one of the following remedies
may be selected.
Aconite tincture, or globules saturated with tincture: This is
one of the best remedies when the pains are very acute, almost insupportable, especially at night, or even during the day, if the
pains are shooting, and the disease is located about the face or
head.  Three drops of the tincture, or twenty globules, saturated
with Aconite, may be put into a half-pint glassful of water, and
a tablespoonful may be given to an adult, but only from a half to
a whole teaspoonful to a child, every ten minutes, and the parts
diseased may be washed with a spoonful of the same solution until the pain is relieved; then a dose may be given three or four
times a day, to prevent a return of the symptoms. The dilutions
of Aconite will rarely relieve the symptoms, it requires generally
either the prime tincture, or globules saturated with the tincture.
Belladonna: If Aconite fails to relieve the symptoms, Belladonna
may be selected, or take the place of it at the commencement,
when the pains are piercing and burning, with or without muscular twitching, and aggravated by a bright light, noise, a current of
air, or by the warmth of bed; and if the paroxysms of pain occur in the afternoon or forepart of the night, this will be another
indication for this remedy; although it may be found useful when
they occur at any period of the twenty-four hours. A dose may
be repeated every hour unless it aggravates the symptoms; in that
case it should not be repeated, at least for several hours, or until
the aggravation has passed off. After the symptoms are relieved,
it may be given three or four times a day to prevent a return of
the disease.
Dose of this or other remedies, see page 7..Nux vom. will be found especially useful in case the patient is
subject to the gout, or if he is addicted to the use of alcoholic and
fermented drinks, or if he is a high liver, of sedentary habitE; and
with others when the following indications exist: Drawing or
jerking pains, sensation of numbness, shocks like electric shocks,




NEURALO&A.                     115
symptoms worse after a meal, also at night, and in the morning,
aggravated by cold air, and reading or thinking.  Give a dose
every hour until the pain is relieved, and then repeat two or three
times a da-y to prevent its return.
Chamlomilla: Excessive nervous sensibility, which renders the
least pain insupportable, beating and tearing pains-more frequently required for women and children than for men. Repeat
the dose:every half hour or hour.
Pulsatilla: Pulsative and piercing pains, aggravated on lying
down in the evening, during repose, and while sitting, relieved by
cold air; especially useful in the case of women, and persons of a
mild disposition, but may be of service in the case of men.  Give
a dose every hour.
Coffeamay be given when there is great nervous sensibility, tearfulness and discouragement; it may be repeated every half hour,
and if it does not relieve, it may be followed by Ignatia, especially
if the pain is partially relieved by movement, or change of position.
Bryonia: This remedy should be selected in case the patient
has suffered from rheumatism, especially if' the pains are pressive
or drawing, tearing and piercing; and are aggravated by movement of the body. If similar symptoms occur, but are relieved by
exercise or movement, RIhus tox. may be given instead of Bryonia.
Repeat either every hour.
China: This is an important remedy in intermittent cases, especially when the patient has frequently had intermittent fevers.
It will also relieve in other cases when there is excessive sensibility of the skin to the slightest touch, and there is a sensation of
torpor and weakness in the affected part.  Give a dose once in
four hours.
A rseunic'un is more frequently required than any other remedy
when the disease assumes a regular intermittent form.  In such
cases it mainy be given alternately with Nux vomica.  Burning or
tearing pains, or a sensation of coldness in the affected parts, are
also indi.aitions for Arsenicum.  Give a dose every hour, and gradually lengthen the intervals as the patient improves.
For further suggestions in regard to the medical treatment of




116                        SCURVY.
this disease, consult the sections on the treatment of headache,
toothache, gastralgia, colic, &c.
It is all-important-that the patient change his manner of living,
so as to conform strictly to the laws of health; otherwise remedies will do little more than palliate his sufferings. The great essentials for health and life, are sunlight, pure air, regular active
exercise, and plain wholesome food and drink, free from stimulants
and stimulating condiments.  Patients who persist in shunning
the light of the sun, and active exercise, and live in the confined
air of over-heated rooms, and eat superfine flour bread, need no
expect to be cured of neuralgia.  Consult the "Avoidable Cause
of Disease."
SCURVY.
This disease is generally caused by the absence of fresh vegetable food.  Impure air, or whatever else tends to debilitate the system or deprave the blood, will favor the development of the scurvy.
Sailors, when long confined to salt meats, bread, beans, &c., are
very liable to this disease. When it occurs on land, it is generally
in fortifications, or toward the close of winter and during the
forepart of spring, when fresh vegetables are scarce.   The worst
case I have ever seen on land, was caused by living entirely on
bread made from superfine flour.
Symptoms.-Aching and weariness in the limbs, paleness of the
complexion, swelling, tenderness, redness and bleeding from the
gums, are among the first symptoms.  As the disease progresses,
the paleness increases, sometimes with a livid hue; hard and painful swellings appear on the lower extremities, lower jaw and hands,
causing contraction, stiffness, and pain on movement. The gums
become excessively swollen, sometimes so as to conceal the teeth;
bleed freely, may present a blackish appearance, the teeth become
loose, and in some instances fall out; chewing is very difficult, and
the breath excessively offensive. Purple spots appear on the surface of the body, hemorrhage occurs frequently fiom  the mouth,
nose, stomach, bowels, and urinary organs.  In desperate cases,
old scars ulcerate, united fractures may separae, End the debility is




SCURVY.                         117
extreme. The bowels are generally costive, and the appetite good.
Scurvy is frequently complicated with dysentery and typhoid fever,
and sometimes with congestion or inflammation of the lungs and
other organs, which adds munch to the danger.
"Dr. Garrod, from an examination of the composition of food,
under the use of which scurvy was capable of occurring, as well as
of such substances as had been proved beyond doubt to be antiscorbutic, was led to the conclusion that the absence of potash
was the cause of the scurvy. In this way he shows: 1st. That
potash is deficient in scorbutic diet; 2d. That all bodies proved
to be anti-scorbutic, including fresh meat and vegetables, milk,
lemon juice, etc., contain a large amount of potash; 3d. That in
scurvy the blood is deficient in potash, and the amount of that
substance thrown out by the kidneys, is less than what takes place
in health; 4th. That scorbutic patients, when kept under a diet
which gave rise to the disease, recover when a few grains of potash are added to their food.  The salts of potash, such as the nitrate, oxalate, and bitartrate, are well-known anti-scorbutics, but
their efficacy has always been ascribed to the acid, rather than to
the alkali; 5th. That deficiency of potash in the system, seems
capable of explaining some of its symptoms, especially muscular
weakness, as potash is a necessary constituent of the muscular
system." (Bennett.)
The above conclusions of Dr. Garrod require further confirmation before we can rely upon them, but they are worthy of being
borne in mind.
Treatment.-A proper diet is far more important than medicine,
in fact the latter can be of little use when the former is neglected.
All vegetables are not equally efficacious as anti-scorbutics.
Among the most important are acid fruits of all kinds, especially
lemons, limes, and sour oranges; potatoes cooked or raw are perhaps next in importance; then raw cabbage, turnips, and carrots.
If in the early spring, the above vegetables are scarce, or if among
emigrants in new countries or soldiers, miners, &c., they are not
to be had, and symptoms of scurvy appear, it will not do to be too
particular in the selection of vegetables, but any of the following
which can be obtained, may be freely used: Radishes, mustard,




118                        scuRVY.
lettuce, spinage, celery, garlic, parsley, sorrel, dandelions, and
even horse-radish.  In fact almost any early vegetable which is
used as a salad, or as greens, may be used in cases of necessity. It
is well for emigrants into new countries who cannot carry with them
a supply of potatoes, cabbages, and turnips, to provide themselves
with the seed of lettuce, mustard, and other early vegetables, so as
to supply themselves with vegetable food as soon as possible in the
spring.  It is not necessary that severe symptoms of scurvy appear
before there is great danger; for when the vitality of the blood
has been in a measure destroyed, the patient becomes very liable
to attacks of dysentery, typhus and typhoid fevers, and inflamrnation of the lungs, and in fact many other diseases; and in such
cases they are very dangerous. Fresh meat, especially wild meat,
is very useful, and should be given when it can be obtained. Lemon
juice is one of the best remedies, and may be freely used when it
can be obtained, in the form of lemonade. Vinegar is of little
or no value and should not be used except it may be moderately on salads, cabbage or greens. Also give one of the following
remedies:
Mercutrius viv.: If the patient has never, or not recently, taken
this remedy in large doses, give it once in four hours when the
patient is awake, especially when the gums are ulcerated, the teeth
loose, and there are swellings on the limbs.
Carbo veg. may follow llercurius, or precede that remedy, when
the breath is very offensive, and there is a burning sensation in the
mouth, and great weakness.  Nux vomica may be given alternately
with Carbo veg. at intervals of two or three hours, in case the latter remedy fails to relieve the symptoms when given alone.
Arsenicum n: This may follow the above in case they fail to benefit, or relieve all the symptoms, especially when there are burning
sensations, ulcers on the edges of the tongue, swelling of the limbs,
and great weakness.
Dose, see page 7.




SCROFULA.                       119
SCROFULA.
Tuberculous consumption, enlargement of the mesenteric glands,
a certain form of inflammation of the eyes, hip disease, and various
other forms of local diseases, are regarded as scrofulous affections,
and will be duly considered under their various heads; but the
disease now under consideration consists of swelling, induration,
and frequently of inflammation and ulceration of the absorbent
glands of the neck, arm-pit, groin, or breasts.  A single gland may
be enlarged, when the swelling is generally oval; or there may be
several, forming an irregular mass. The tumors may remain for
months and years, and then gradually abate, or they may become
inflamed, and an abscess form, which, after a time, bursts and
discharges pus alone, or mixed with a curdy matters leaving an
ulcer, which discharges a thin, imperfect matter, and may be a
long time healing; and when healed leaves a large, irregular scar.
If these glandular swellings suddenly abate, under. the use of external, remedies, disease of the lungs not unfrequently follows.
This affection is most frequent in children and young persons, and
females are more liable to it than males, and a predisposition to it
is often inherited. It is undoubtedly caused either by some defective action in the organs of nutrition, or those of secretion, one
or both.
Treatment.-General measures are far more important than
medicines, not that the latter may not be useful.  Sunlight, pure
air, and active exercise, iacluding proper amusements, are the
great instrumentalities for renovating the organism by strengthening the whole system, quickening the digestive organs, and stimulating the organs of secretion to remove all useless substances
from  the system.  Let every individual who is tainted with
scrofula in any form, or who has a child thus affected, obtain the
author's work on the " Avoidable Causes of Disease," and carefully read it through, and he will find information which is far
more important, not only for the prevention of the disease, but
also for its radical cure, when it has already commenced, than
any remedies possibly can be.  Still proper remedies are useful,
and very important.




120         H1IP DISEASE AND WHITE SWELLING.
Calcarea carb.: Give six globules of this remedy, or, if in powder, as much as will lie on the end of a penknife-blade, every
night for one month.  Then give Sulphur every night for two
weeks; repeat these remedies if necessary.  If the enlarged glands
become sore and painful at any time, give a dose of Belladonna
once in four hours, between the doses of the above remedies.  If
an abscess threatens, or forms, notwithstanding the use of the
above remedies, give Hepar sulph. night and morning, until it
bursts; then give Silicea night and morning, until the ulcer heals.
The diet should be nutritious, consisting of bread made from
coarse flour, butter, milk, meat, and vegetables.  Pastry and
bread made from superfine flour should not be used, as the former
deranges the digestive organs, and the latter contains too much
starch, and not enough nutriment.
HIP DISEASE AND WHITE SWELLING.
These are scrofulous affections of the joints.  In the hip disease
there is an inflammation of a scrofulous character in the bones
and joints, which comes on very insidiously, and, if not checked,
it progresses until the joint is destroyed, an abscess forms, and if the
patient survives, it is only with a shortening of the limb and deformity. Among the first symptoms noticed are generally the fol.
lowing: A disposition to stumble, lameness, pain in the knee or
ankle, sometimes in the thigh or hip.  As the disease progresses
the limb sometimes becomes elongated, and generally emaciated;
the pain increases, and is often very troublesome at night; then
swelling and an abscess, and finally shortening of the limb nd flattening of the nates.  Pressing the thigh-bone into the socket by a
sudden push or blow on the foot or the upper end of the thigh-bone
causes pain.
White Swelling, is a somewhat similar affection of other joints,
which often results in disorganization of the joint, and anchylosis
or stiff joint, if not in the loss of the limb.
Treatment.-iMercurius viv. is the most important remedy at the
commencement of the disease. Give a dose night and morning,




HIP DISEASE AND WHITE SWELLING.              121
and if there is much pain, give Belladonna occasionally between
the doses of Mercurius.  Colocynthl will also sometimes relieve the
pain.  Continue lVercurius as long as there is any improvement;
but when it ceases, or the patient is apparently well, do not stop
the treatment, but give Sulphur every night for one week, and
Calcarea carb. every night for the next week, and so continue. If,
notwithstanding the treatment, an abscess begins to form, give irepar Sulph. night and morning, and after it breaks, give Silicea
every night for one week, and Calcarea carb. every night for the
next week, and so continue until the discharge ceases. A current
of electricity passed through the hip for a short time daily, will
often hasten the healing process. Treat white swellings in the
same manner. A. homceopathic physician should always be consulted in all cases of disease of the joints or bones when practicable, and he should be consulted early if possible.
DISEASES OF THE BONES AND PERIOSTEUM. —Bathing in cold
water when the body is hot, and other causes, not unfrequently excite
inflammation of the periosteum, or external covering of the bones,
or of the bones themselves.  If this inflammation is not soon
checked by treatment, if goes on to the' formation of matter, or
pus, and finally to the death of the bone itself.  Only the external
surface of the bone may be involved, or the entire shaft may be
destroyed.  In the first case scales and pieces of dead bone, after
much suffering, and at the end of months, are separated and
work their way to the surface with the discharge; but if the
entire shaft is involved before it is detached from living portions,
a new bone often forms around it, from which it can only be removed by a surgical operation.
At the commencement of the disease tnere is deep-seated pain;
soreness and swelling soon make their appearance, attendvd by
fever, a hot skin, frequent and full pulse, and loss of appetite.
This disease is often, at its commencement, mistaken for rheumatism. Syphilitic and mercurial poisoning often cause nodes or swelling and soreness of the periosteum, but the symptnms are generally
much less acute than when the disease results from the other causes
named.
Treatment.-At the commencement of the attack, give Mercu6




122                        DROPSY.
rius viv. once in two hours, and if relief is not soon afforded, alternate it with Belladonna, one hour apart; and continue these
remedies for two days, and longer, if the patient is doing well or
improving; but if there is no improvement, give Phosphorus once
in two hours.  This is a good remedy in cases where the bone is
involved;, and it is especially useful when the disease commences
in the periosteum; and. in such cases, it may even precede the
other remedies above named, but if, at the end of two days, it does
not relieve the symptoms, Mercurius and Belladonna should take
its place.  A remedy in this disease should be continued at least
two or three days before it is changed, and never change as long as
there is any improvement. If, at the end of four or five days, the
above remedies do not relieve the symptoms, give Silicea once in
two hours, but omit one dose in the course of the twenty-four
hours, and give a dose of' Sulphur. If, notwithstanding the treatment, an abscess forms, Silicea, Calcarea carb., Sulphur, and Phosphorus, are your chief remedies-one dose of one of these remedies
a day.  If the disease has been caused by syphilis, give Mercurius viv. once in two hours, but if it does not relieve, give Nitric
acid; also give this remedy once in four hours when mercury is
the cause.
DROPSY.
This affection may be caused by exposure; it may follow eruptive febrile attacks, especially scarlet fever, but it is very frequently caused by disease of the kidneys, heart, lungs, liver, or spleen.
Dropsy of the different cavities may result from inflammation of
the membrane which lines them.  There are various forms of the
disease named by authors, such as cellular dropsy, called anasarca;
this affecta the extremities, face, and body, externally to the various
cavities.  Next, abdominal dropsy, named ascites; dropsy of the
chest, named hydrothorax.  Then we have dropsy of the brain,
named hydrocephalus; and dropsy of the scrotum, named hydrocele.  If the disease results from inflammation of the various cavities, it is usually preceded by fever and pain in the part, but not
always. For dropsy on the brain, consult the sections on hydro



DROPSY.                         123
cephalus and inflammation of the brain.  So if the dropsy is confined to the chest, consult the sections on. pleurisy and pericarditis;
if to the abdomen, consult the section on peritonitis. If the disease follows scarlet fever, consult the section on that disease.  If
there is no evidence of disease of the heart, lungs, liver, or spleen,
and the lower extremities commence to bloat unexpectedly, without any cause which can be traced to organic disease, pregnancy,
or scarlet fever, consult the section on Bright's disease of the kidneys. If the dropsy is caused by disease of the heart, consult the
section on diseases of the heart.
Treatment.-If this affection is caused by exposure to wet or
damp weather, give Dulcamara once in two hours  If Dulcamara
fails to relieve give Apis mel. in the same manner.
In dropsy of the chest there are shortness and difficulty of breathing, which are aggravated by lying down, and during exercise, and
dullness on percussion.
For dropsy of the chest, Bryonia, Sulphlur, Arsenicum, Mercurius,
and Helleborus, are the chief remedies. If they fail to relieve, give
Apis mel.: One of these remedies may be given once in four hours.
For dropsy of the abdomen, Apis mel., Arsenicum, MIercurius,
Helleborus, Sulphur, and China, are important remedies, and one of
them may be given once in four hours.
For cellular dropsy, Apis mel., Arsenicun, Dulcamara, Hlelleborus, Mercurius, and Sulphur, are the principal remedies.  If the
disease follows scarlet fever, Arsenicum and Helleborusareuseful remedies, and may be given alternately two hours apart. If they do
not relieve the symptoms, give Apis mel. once in two hours.  If
this disease follows the abuse of Quinine, give Arsenicum.  If it
follows the abuse of Arsenic give China.  If it has been caused by
the abuse of mercury, give China alternately with Sulphur two or
three hours apart. If it follows the loss of blood or other animal
fluids, give China.
In all cases consult the sections on the diseases named above;
ascertain if possible the cause of the dropsical effusion, for it is impossible to make a satisfactory prescription without some knowledge
of the cause.  Dropsy is generally but a symptom of some other
disease.




CHAPTER IV.
DISEASES OF THE CHEST AND RESPIRATORY ORGANS.
INFLAMMATION OF THE RESPIRATORY PASSAGES.
THE inflammation may be confined to the nostrils, or to the larynx,
trachea or windpipe, or to the bronchia or small air passages
throughout the lungs; or it may commence in one part and travel
to other parts, and perhaps abate where it first commenced; or it
may involve all of the air passages at the same time. It may be
either acute or chronic.
COLD IN THE HEAD (CORYZA).
This is a very common and annoying disease. A cold in the
head may involve simply the nostrils, or it may extend to one or
more of the neighboring sinuses or bony cavities existing over the
eyes and in the bones of the upper jaw. Sometimes it is confined
to one nostril.  It is caused by the partial application of cold as
to the back of the head, neck, or feet, and by sudden changes of
weather.  Some persons are much more liable to this affection
than others, and the disease is often epidemic, being a very general
attendant on influenza and the first stage of measles.
Symptos. —The first symptoms are dryness, fullness and tickling
in the nostrils, with sneezing, which are soon followed by a profuse thin watery transparent discharge, which often causes irritation of the external surface of the nostrils and the upper lip. The
nostrils are sometimes closed by the swelling of the mucous membrane, and there may be heat and burning in these passages, also
either a dull aching, or a stinging pain. The eyes often become
red and watery from the extension of the inflammation. If the




COLD IN THE HEAD.                   125
disease extends to the sinuses, or cavities over the eyes and in the
upperjaw, there is a dull pain in the forehead and cheek-bones, on
one or both sides, with burning and heat. The sense of smell is often
impaired for the time being, and there is frequently more or less
deafness. If the local inflammation is not severe, or extensive,
there may be little or no fever, but in severe cases there is chilliness, pains in the head, back, and limbs, with a high fever, furred
tongue, and loss of appetite. This disease usually attains its height
in three or four days when left to itself, after which the symptoms
abate, the secretion becomes thicker, opaque, less acrid and less
copious; sometimes it becomes bloody, greenish, or even deep yellow. Sometimes for a week or two the patient constantly feels
that he is getting more cold; in such cases the disease retains its
acute character, and the discharge remains watery until this symptom abates. In some cases the nostrils remain dry and swollen,
without any watery discharge, until.thick opaque matter makes
its appearance.
In the case of very young children, the stoppage of the nostrils
causes difficulty of nursing, as the child cannot breathe except
when he lets go of the nipple; without attention on the part of the
mother, he may become black in the face, and have convulsions
from obstructed respiration. The child may become discouraged
in his attempts to nurse, and suffer for the want of nourishment,
if he is not fed.
Treatment.-At the very commencement of the disease when
there is dryness, swelling of the mucous membrane, and sneezing,
give a dose of Nux vom. once in two hours.
Aconite: If Nux vom. fails to relieve, and there commences a
profuse watery discharge with heat and burning, aching in the
bones of the face, chills and fever, dissolve six pellets, or one drop
of the tincture of Aconite in a tumblerful of water, stir it well, and
let the patient, if an adult, drink the whole of it, and if at night,
let him go to bed, cover himself up warm, and get into a free perspiration.  If the first dose is given during the day, it can be repeated
at night. This remedy when thus given, will rarely fail to lessen
the'severity of the disease. A child may take one fourth of the quantity directed above; if a very young child, give but a teaspoonful.




126                   COLD IN THE HEAD.
nrsenicum: Give a dose of this remedy once in two hours, when
there is a thin watery discharge which Aconite fails to relieve, if
there are burning heat, but little thirst, and an aggravation of the
symptoms in the morning, and especially if they are palliated or
relieved by warmth. Continue the remedy for at least twentyfour hours.
ilfercurius viv. may be given instead of Arsenicum, if the symptoms are aggravated by warmth instead of being relieved by it;
and also if there are great thirst, pains in the limbs, sore throat,
copious watery discharge from the nostrils, and pains in and soreness of the nose and face.
flepar sulplz. is often required after the remedies already named,
when they fail to entirely relieve the disease; also, if notwithstanding the above remedies, the patient feels that he is constantly
getting additions to his cold.  If the disease is confined to one
nostril, or if a susceptibility to it has been caused by an abuse of
mercury, this is an indication for this remedy.  Give a dose once
in three hours.
Bryonia: Give this remedy once in two hours when there is dry
obstruction of the nose which has continued for over twelve hours.
Belladonna may be given either alone or alternately with either
of the above remedies, if there are sharp pains through the forehead and face, with swelling and soreness of the nose and loss of
smell, which are not relieved by other remedies.
If the discharge becomes thick, whitish, yellow, or green, and
does not soon abate, give a dose of Pulsatila at night, and of Sulphur in the morning, until it is relieved,
For this disease, or snuffles, in infants, oil the nostrils and upper
lip, and even the nose itself with Glycirine, first moistening the
surface with water.  If you cannot obtain Glycirine, use Sweet
cream or Sweet oil.  Give a dose of Czamnomilla once in four hours
if the nostrils and lips are chapped, and the child is either very
restless, or there is dullness and drowsiness.  Nux vom. is often
useful at the commencement of the disease.  Also consult what is
said above ill regard to Arsenicum, Mercurius, and Bryonia.
CunooNIc  INFLAMMATION OF, THE NOSTRILS, OR CATARRII —(OZ&NA). —This affection frequently follows acute inflammation,




COLD IN THE HEAD.                   127
and is often a very obstinate disease. It sometimes results from
measles, or scarlet fever, and in other instances it has a scrofulous
origin, and it may be caused by the venereal disease. With chronic
inflammation there may be dryness of the mucous membrane, heat
and swelling, so as to obstruct the passage of air; if the disease
affects the back part of the nostrils, there is a frequent disposition to
clear them out by a sudden and forcible inspiration of air. In other
cases there is a copious secretion of a whitish opaque mucus, or of
a yellowish or greenish matter, which may have an odor more or
less offensive, and it is often very disagreeable.  Sometimes ulcers
form on the mucous membrane, and occasionally, especially in syphilitic cases, the bones of the nose become diseased and die, and
pieces escape with the discharge. In some cases large solid flakes
of exceedingly offensive matter are occasionally'discharged either
from the surface of ulcers or of the inflamed membrane. The
sense of smell is often impaired, and sometimes lost.
Treatment. -In all cases, especially in children, when the disease
is in a great measure colined to one nostril, examine carefully and
see if there is not a foreign substance or body in the nostril which
has caused the affection; for children frequently crowd into the
nostrils pebbles, beans, kernels of corn, pieces of cloth, worsted,
cotton, &c.; and such substances cause inflammation, which will
continue until the foreign body is removed. To remove such foreign bodies bend the flat end of a probe, or of a tape-needle, or the
crooked' end of a wire hair-pin, sidewise, so as to form a slight
hook, and pass it into the nostril, and carry the end up over the
foreign body, then press down upon it and draw it forward on the.
floor of the nostril. In this way you can remove, in half a minute, almost any substance a child can crowd into the nostril;
whereas, if you attempt to remove it with forceps, you will generally fail.
In slight cases, especially in such as follow the acute disease, or
the measles, or scarlet fever, give a dose of Pulsatilla every night
and a dose (f Sulphur every morning for one week; then give
Pulsatilla one night and Sulphur the next, for two weeks; after
which give them two or three nights apart as long as there is an
improvement.  If the above remedies do not entirely cure the dis



128                      LARYNGITIS.
ease, give Calcarea carb. night and morning for a week, then
every night for a week or two, and afterwards once or twice a
week.
If there is swelling of the'mucous membrane of the nostrils,
with heat, dryness, and obstruction, without discharge, give a dose
of B yonia every morning, and a dose of Lycopodium every night,
for two weeks;. then give these remedies twenty-four hours apart
for an equal length of time, and afterward two or three days
apart.
If the disease occurs in a scrofulous habit, the above remedies
will be found useful, especially Sulphur, Calcarea carb., and Lycopodium.  If in such cases there are ulcerations with the discharge
of large offensive scales, or if the bones are diseased, Sulphur, followed by Calcarea carb., will still be useful, but Silicea will often
be required to complete the cure; give this remedy every nigh;
and gradually lengthen the intervals.
If tihe disease has had a syphilitic or venereal origin, give lercurius cor. night and morning, and if the patient ceases to improve
under the use of this remedy, at the end of three or four weeks,
give Nitric acid night and morning.  If the above remedies fail to
relieve cases which have had a venereal or syphilitic origin, obtain
at a druggist's ten grains of Iodide of potassium, dissolve the whole
in forty spoonfuls of water, and take a spoonful three times a day.
Cork the solution up in a bottle.
Chronic inflammation of the nostrils is a very obstinate disease,
and requires a persevering treatment for a permanent cure. If.convenient, you will do well to consult a homoeonathic physician,
and follow his directions.
LARYNGITIS,
OR INFLAMMATION OF THE UPPE[R PORTION OF THE. WINDPIPE.
A superficial inflammation of the mucous membrane of this part
is very common, and is the cause of the hoarseness which often
occurs during a cold, especially at its commencement; but the disease now under consideration, involves the structures beneath the




LARYNGITIS.                        129
mucous membrane, causing swelling, and a narrowing of the passage, and, consequently, an obstruction to the entrance of air,
and it is one of the most formidable and dangerous of all the diseases to which man is subject; fortunately it is not very common.
It may be either acute or chronic.  The acute form may occur in
a person in full health, with a high fever at the commencement, or
the patient may be weak and debilitated from other diseases, and
have little or no fever. The causes are sudden changes of temperature, exposure of the neck and shoulders when the body is
hot, the inhalation of hot or irritating vapors, an attempt to swallow hot or corrosive liquids, and the inhalation of flame in cases
of burning about the head and neck. Inflammation of the throat
occasionally extends to the larynx, or upper portions of the windpipe; and this affection is a frequent cause of death, in diphtheria,
scarlet fever, and small-pox.
Synptoms.-Hoarseness, a hoarse cough, constriction, tenderness,
and pain in the upper part of the windpipe, with difficult, prolonged
and sonorous inspiration. Swallowing usually causes convulsive
fits of coughing, and increased difficulty of breathing.  At first
there are generally chills followed by fever, flushed face, hot skin,
and full pulse; but in delicate and debilitated patients there may
be no fever.  If the disease is not relieved by treatment, the cough
becomes more painful, harsh and squeaking; the act of drawing
in the breath is prolonged, wheezing, whistling, and requires
a great effort on the part of the patient; expiration, or the passing
out of the breath is performed* easily.  The patient is restless,
and feels that he -is on the point of suffocation; he sleeps but
a few moments at a time, and awakes gasping for breath. The
countenance becomes anxious and pale; the eyes staring; the nostrils raised; the lips livid; the voice reduced to a whisper; the
pulse becomes very frequent, feeble, and irregular, and the extremities bathed in a cold, clammy sweat; Delirium, drowsiness, and
stupor, often precede the termination of the disease in fatal cases;
and death usually occurs on the fourth or fifth day, although sometimes as early as the first day, and in other instances not until the
end of two or three weeks.  Sometimes in hysterical females, and
young children there is a spasmodic affection of the larynx, which




130                      LARYNGITIS.
bears some resemblance to the affection now under consideration,
but in such cases there is no fever, and the attack is more sudden,
and apparently alarming at its very commencement than in the genuine disease.
Treatment. —This disease requires a prompt and persevering
treatment, and if the symptoms are not soon relieved by the remedies named, a homceopathic physician should be called without
delay.  Generally this disease will be readily cured by the early
use of homceopathic remedies, but not always.  If a homceopathic
physician cannot be had, and notwithstanding your treatment the
symptoms become alarming, the face pale or livid, the pulse small
and frequent, and the extremities cool and moist, you should send
for an allopathic physician, as the life of the patient can sometimes
be saved, in such cases, by making an opening into the trachea or
windpipe, and allowing the patient to breathe through the opening, until the inflammation is cured.
Aconrite: In all cases attended with chills and fever, or fever
alone, give a dose of this remedy every half hour, and if at the end
of two or three hours the symptoms are not relieved, give Spongia
alternately with it, at intervals of one half an hour. If these remedies do not relieve the symptoms within twenty-four hours from
the commencement of the disease, or even twelve hours, in severe
cases, omit the Spongia and give Hepar sulph. alternately with
Aconite, at intervals of one half an hour. Do not discontinue the
Aconite unless the pulse becomes small, and the extremities moist
and cool; but if such symptoms appear, with lividity of the face,
omit the Aconite and give Lachcesis alternately with Hepar sulpi.
at intervals of one hour.
When' this disease occurs in consumptive patients, and those
debilitated by chronic diseases, or chronic laryngitis, where there
is no fever, Aconite will not be required, but Spongia and Hepar
sulph. may be given, and if they do not relieve the symptoms,
give Arsenicumn every hour.
In addition to the internal remedie's, at the commencement of
the disease wring a small napkin from cold water, fold it and place
it over the front part of the neck, and over that five or six thicknesses of dry flannel, so as to cover the wet cloth entirely; confine




CHRONIC LARYNGITIS.                131
the whole snugly to its place by a bandage or handkerchief around
the neck; wet the napkin once in four hours. If at the end of
twenty-four hours the patient is not improving, omit the cold cloths
and wring a large towel from warm water, as hot as the patient
can bear it without scalding, and place it on the front part and
sides of the neck and chest; cover it with dry flannel. Wet the
towel often, every ten or fifteen minutes, during the paroxysms of
difficult breathing. If convenient give a warm bath once a day.
The diet should be light, and contain no animal food or stimulating
condiments.
CHRONIC LARYNGITIS,
OR CHRONIC INFLAMMATION OF UPPER PORTION OF TIIE WINDPIPE.
This form of disease is much more common than the acute variety just described, and is of various degrees of severity.  If it is
slight, and confined to the mucous membrane, it may exist for
months without much inconvenience, excepting hoarseness, habitual
husky cough, and perhaps slight soreness on pressure. It frequently results from a neglected cold, and may follow an acute
attack.. The causes are similar to those which produce the acute
form of the disease. Clergymen who neglect active exercise, so
that their general systems become debilitated, and especially if
they do not use their vocal organs in reading, speaking, and singing, during the week, are very liable to this disease.
In aggravated forms of the disease, the miucous membrane, and
cellulal structure beneath it, and the vocal chords, become thickened, and even ulcerated; the hoarseness increases, the voice may
be squeaking, and even lost.  The cough is generally dry early in
the disease, but as it advances it becomes loose, and the expectoration often contains matter or pus. Sometimes there is considerable pain, but in other cases there is little or none, A sensation of dryness, tackling, itching, smarting, or burning, is common,
and if ulcers form there is often a pricking sensation, as if a sharp
body were in the throat. A sudden loss of voice may occur with
a slight disease affecting the vocal ligaments, or it may be simply a nervous affection; in either case it is generally soon reliev



132                 CHRONIC LARYNGITIS.
ed; but when the voice becomes gradually impaired until it is
lost, the disease is almost always more serious. The dry, squeaking kind of hoarseness implies a more permanent and worse form
of disease than the deep, loose, or rattling hoarseness, which may
be the result of relaxation. Sometimes earthy concretions form
in the larynx, and are expectorated. In rare instances the inflammation extends to the cartilages, or gristly structures of the
larynx, and they become bony, and perhaps die, and abscesses
form around them, which discharge either externally or internally,
and portions of the cartilages are sometimes separated and expectorated.  Respiration becomes affected sooner or later in this
disease, and is generally worse during the night, and on exertion.
Sometimes there are severe paroxysms of difficult breathing, and
the patient is frequently unable to lie down. If the disease continues on unchecked, the patient is worn out by hectic fever,
night sweats, or diarrhcea, and dies. Or he may be cut off at an
earlier stage by an attack of acute inflammation; and, as was
stated in the section on acute laryngitis, the disease in such cases
is often unattended with fever; it is generally, in fact, in such
cases, but a dropsical swelling of the parts, which threatens or
causes suffocation by mechanically closing the passage. Chronic
laryngitis frequently occurs during the latter stages of consumption of the lungs, and in those who die from the former disease,
tubercles are often found in the lungs.  This disease may result
from an abuse of the vocal organs in speaking and singing, the
inhalation of air loaded with dust, neglected colds, suppressed
eruptions, the abuse of mercury, and the extension of syphilitic or
venereal disease of the throat.  Scrofulous and intemperate individuals are more liable to it than-others.
Treatment.-To prevent this affection gentlemen should avoid
shaving, not even deprive the upper lip of nature's covering. A
man can talk all day as easily as he can walk all day, if he only
does it every day.  Very few can perform any kind of active labor
but one day in the week only, without causing, sooner or later,
actual disease. If the reader would avoid this disease, or get rid
of it, if already affected, let him obtain and read without fail, the
author's work on the  Avoidable Causes of Disease," and he will




CHRONIC LARYNGITIS.                  133
there find information more important than medicine, not but that
the latter is needed, for without shunning the causes which have
induced the disease, medicines can but palliate it:ft.est.
Hiepar sulphk.: Give this remedy night and morning, when there
is a short, hacking cough after eating, dry cough in the evening,
or cough with scraping and rawness in the larynx, chronic hoarseness, or a deep, dry, hoarse cough.  Hepar is also useful when
the cough is loose, with rattling of mucus; and also when there
is seated pain and soreness in one spot, which is aggravated by
pressure, speech, cough. and breathing   If a predisposition to
this disease has been developed by an abuse of mercury, this rem.
edy is especially indicated.
Dose, see page 7.
If it fails to relieve give lfercurius protiod. three or four times
a day, especially if the soreness extends to the throat, and there
is soreness on swallowing, and frequent inclination to clear the
throat, with or without hoarseness.  Afterward give Hepar sulph.
if it is needed.
Spongqia will often benefit the patient in the earlier stages of the
disease, and when the symptoms have been aggravated by taking
cold, especially when the cough is dry, deep, and hoarse, and the
respiration squeaking or sonorous.   Give a dose once in six
hours.
Give Lachesis once in six hours when the symptoms are worse
after sleeping; when the slightest pressure causes pain and cough;
also when there is a dry cough, caused by tickling, and hoarseness, with feeble voice, noisy, squeaking respiration, with suffocative paroxysms.
Phosphorus is indicated by burning, roughness, painful sensitiveness of the larynx, and hacking cough caused by tickling, also by
morning hoarseness and loss of voice.  It will often be useful after
other remedies, in the advanced stages of the disease, when there
is profuse expectoration, and if diarrhoea ensues, or the disease is
complicated with consumption of the lungs.  Give a dose night
and morning.
Calcarea carb.: Give this remedy night and morning when there
is chronic hoarseness, worse in the morning, dry, hacking cough




134                 CHRONIC LARYNGITIS.
on retiring to bed, or a loose cough with profuse whitish or yellowish expectoration. It is especially useful for young subjects,
and also wlihen the cartilages are diseased.
Mercurlus viv. may be given once in six hours, when the inflammation extends to the throat, and there is pain and soreness
on empty swallowing, with hoarseness and cough. This remedy
is especially useful if the disease has been caused by syphilis or the
venereal disease. In such cases Nitric acid should follow HMercuraus.
Arsenicurn: Give this remedy once in six hours when there is a
feeling of dryness and burning in the larynx; cough as if from the
fumes of sulphur, with a sense of suffocation, and especially if the
cough is aggravated by cold air.
Carbo veg. is indicated when there is hoarseness in the evening,
aggravated by talking, and by cold and damp weather; also when
there are tingling and itching in the larynx, with wheezing respitation; cough in the morning when rising, or on going into the
open air.
Silicea will be found useful in cases where there is reason to fear
the existence of ulcerations, when there is a profuse, yellowish,
perhaps offensive expectoration, and when the cartilages are diseased. Give a dose night and morning.
Sulphur: If the patient has been subject to eruptive diseases, or
if the disease is of long standing, give a dose of Sulphlur every
night for a week, at the commencement of the treatment: also
if the disease does not seen to yield, or is only partially relieved
by other remedies, give Sulphur a week, and as much longer as
there are signs of improvement.
As this is an important, and a somewhat common and obstinate
disease, I have given the chief indications for a large number of
remedies. Select carefully your remedy, and do not change it in
less time than one week, nor then if there is any improvement.
If a patient improves under the use of a remedy, lengthen the intervals between the doses, and continue it as long as there is the
slightest improvement.
HoAxRSENESS.-This symptom is generally caused by inflammation of the mucous membrane of the larynx or upper portion of




CROUP.                        135
the windpipe, and as a symptom of acute and chronic laryngitis
it has already been considered.. It is also present in croup or
inflammation of the windpipe or trachea.  But it sometimes
happens that from exposure to cold and other causes, there is
hoarseness without fever, soreness, or any other symptom.  When
this is the case give a dose of Drosera once in four hours, and if
it does not relieve this symptom  within twenty-four hours give
Belladonna once in two hours.  If there is soreness of the throat
in connection with the hoarseness, give A~ercurius viv. alternately
with the latter remedy. Pulsatilla often does better than either of
the other remedies named, in the case of females. If the above
remedies do not soon relieve the symptoms, consult the sections on
acute and chronic laryngitis and croup.
CROUP (TRACHIETIS',
This is one of the most alarming and even fatal of the diseases
of childhood. The croup consists of an inflammation of the
windpipe or trachea; the disease generally extends to the larynx
or upper portion of the windpipe, and sometimes to the bronchia
or air passages throughout the lungs.  In some cases the inflammation is accompanied by the formation of a false membrane,
which mechanically obstructs the passage of air to a greater or
less degree.  The croup occurs most frequently between the ages
of one and twelve years; although children younger than one
year, and persons older than twelve, are not exempt.  It is more
frequent among males than females, and is more common during
cold than during warm weather.  This disease is caused by exposure to cold and damp weather, when the neck, shoulders, and
arms, are not properly protected by clothing. Dr. Eberlie says that
during a practice of six years in a German settlement, he saw but
one case, and that occurred in a family where the American style
of dress had been adopted.  Hot rooms, and the confinement of
children indoors, are also fruitfal causes of this affection.  When
a child is thus confined, the least breath of cold or damp air from
an open window or door may cause this disease.  Thin shoes and




136                       C ROUP.
stockings, especially with children who live in warm rooms, highseasoned food, and all stimulating condiments, favor the development of croup and bronchitis. This disease frequently occurs durinlg the progress of scarlet fever, small-pox, and measles.
Spymptoms.-Before the attack the child is often peevish, fretful
and perhaps feverish; there may also be symptoms of cold in the
head, and slight hoarseness.  Toward evening, or sometime before midnight, the hoarseness and fever increase.  In other instances, without any premonitory symptoms, the child awakens
suddenly during the night, with a sensation of suffocation, with a
hoarse ringing cough, hurried and hissing respiration, and a rough
hoarse voice, sometimes almost as if the patient were speaking
through a brazen instrument.  There are great agitation, alarm,
and distress; and there is usually more or less heat of skin, and
frequency of pulse.  The difficulty of breathing at the commencement of the disease generally depends, in a great measure, on a
spasmodic contraction of the larynx, for it occurs in paroxysms.
The symptoms are usually worse during the night, especially about
midnight, and the patient is often quite comfortable during the
day.  If the disease continues on uninfluenced by treatment, generally, at some period between the second and the sixth days,,ymptoms of great prostration ensue, the difficulty of breathing
increases, the cough becomes squeaking, the pulse small and irregular, the extremities bathed in a cold clammy sweat, and the
countenance, during the severe paroxysms of difficult breathing,
becomes of a livid or dusky hue. The duration of the disease, in
fatal cases, is usually from three to six days, although patients
sometimes die within twenty-four hours, whereas, in other cases,
not until the end of nine or ten days. Cases in which the symptoms are the most violent at the commencement, are not always the
most dangerous, for such patients necessarily receive prompt treatment, and the disease is often, in such cases, in a great measure
spasmodic, with very little inflammatory action; and if there is
considerable fever and inflammation, there is frequently very little
tendency to the effusion of false membrane; whereas, in those
cases which commence gradually, with a slight fever, hoarseness,
and cough, the disease often progresses to the membranous stage




CROUP.                         137
before attention is seriously called to it; and in such cases the
tendency to a membranous formation is often very strong. " The
piognosis, in all cases of croup," says Dr. Condi-;, "c is very serious; the probabilities are against recovery."   This may be true,
under the " heroic treatment" of allopathy, but it certainly is not
true where patients are treated hommceopathically, and bloodletting,
leeching, emetics, cathartics, swabbing the throat with caustic, etc..
etc., are omitted, for comparatively few patients die from this disease, under our treatment, yet they cannot always be cured.
Treatment.-The symptoms, as has been statesd are almost always worse during the night, and even when the iitsease is steadily progressing toward a fatal termination, the patient is often comfortable during the day, therefore give the proper remedies regularly during the day, and do not omit them, nor lessen the frequency of the doses until the last symptom has been removed.
Always awaken the patient regularly to give the medicines until
after midnight, then, if he is comfortable, give them only when
he awakes, until morning, then give them regularly again during
the day and until after midnight.
Aconite: Give this remedy every half hour until the patient has
taken four doses, when, if he is improving, continue it at intervals of one hour; but if there is no improvement, give fepar
sulph. alternately with it at intervals of half an hour.  Give
these remedies during the afternoon and night, but every day during the forenoon, give Spongia every hour, and omit the other
remedies until afternoon; then omit the Spongia and give lepar
sulph. and Aconite again. If you persevere in the use of the above
remedies, you will rarely fail to prevent the formation of a false
membrane, and the nightly paroxysms will grow less, and at the
end of from one to three or four days, the patient will generally
be restored to health.  Do not chance the above for other remedies, so long as the symptoms improve, or the nightly paroxysms
grow less, even though it be but slowly.
Dose for any of these remedies, see page 7.
Lachesis: If, after using the above remedies from two to three
or four days, instead of improving, the symptoms seem to be getting worse, the difficulty of breathing more constant, the cough




138                       CROUJP
and voice squeaking, the pulse small or irregular, and the extremities cool, give Laclhesis alternately with Hepar sulph. at intervals of
half an hour or one hour; and if at the end of twelve or twentyfour hours there is no improvement, omit the iepar su2lpi. and give
Phosphorus once an hour during the forenoon, and Tartar emetic
during the afternoon and nlight. A homceopathic physician should
always be consulted, if practicable, if the symptoms are not promptly relieved by the treatment.
Sometimes, as the croupy symptoms abate, symptoms of bronchitis become manifest, the breathing is hurried, the cough is loose,
but not croupy, and if you apply your ear to the walls of the
chest, you hear a rattling of mucus, or bubbling in the air passa,ges; when such symptoms occur, omit other remedies and give
Bryonia during the forenoon once in two hours, and Tartar emetic
every hour during the afternoon, evening, and night, when the patient is awake.
Consult the section on bronchitis, if the above remedies fail to
relieve.
External applications, Diet, 4c.-At the commencement of the
disease, wring a small napkin, or a few thicknesses of cotton or
linen cloth from cold water, and apply over the front part of the
neck; put over it four or five thicknesses of dry flannel, and confine
all by a bandage or handkerchief, so as to exclude the cold air.
Wet the cloth once in six or eight hours. If, notwithstanding the
above application and the use of the remedies, the paroxysms of
difficult breathing become very severe, wring large towels or cloths
from warm water, as hot as the patient can bear without scalding,
and apply them over the entire front and sides of the neck and
chest, and cover the wet cloths with dry flannel.  Wet the cloths
every ten or fifteen minutes.  A warm  bath once or twice a
day, is also useful. The diet should be light and without animal
food.
If you would prevent this disease, or eradicate a predisposition
to it in your children, read carefully the chapters on the " Conditions requisite for Physical Development and Preservation,"
"Use and Abuse of the Digestive Organs," and on the " Management and Education of Children," in the author's work on




SPASM OF THE GLOMTIS-INFLUENZA.            139
the "Avoidable Causes of Disease."   Also give Hepar sulph.
and Spongia, alternately, one week apart.
SPASM OF THE GLOTTIS, OR CROWING DISEASE.
This affection is sometimes called spasmodic croup, as there is
no inflammation or fever attending it. It generally occurs in
children under. three years of age aiid those of a delicate and
nervous temperament, are more liable to it than others.
Symptoms.-The attack frequently occurs during sleep, the child
awaking much agitated, alarmed, and struggling for breath; there
is sometimes cramping of the hands and feet, and occasionally the
whole body is convulsed. These symptoms are caused by a spasmodic contraction of the opening to the windpipe or glottis, which
mechanically prevents the entrance of air to the lungs. This
spasm may abate suddenly and the air enter freely without any
unusual sound, but more frequently it abates gradually, and the
air, as it enters, causes a crowing sound. In other cases, or perhaps in the same patient the attack occurs when the child is
awake, perhaps when the nurse is tossing him up and down, or
when he is frightened. A patient, after having once had the disease, is very liable to a return of the symptoms, and attack may
follow attack, if the disease is not cured, until at length the little
patient is not free from it for a single hour, and may finally die
from suffocation or convulsions. There is usually no cough, and
the child breathes freely in the intervals between the paroxysms.
Treatment.- Give Belladonna and Cutqpram alternately at intervals
of four hours, when the child is awake, and as soon as the paroxysms cease, give the former at night and the latter in the morning. If the above remedies fail to cure the disease, give a dose of
Calcarea carb. every morning and Eyosciamus once in four hours
during the afternoon and forepart of the night. Keep the child
quiet and avoid exciting it, or tossing it up and down.
-   INFLUENZA (GRIPPE).
This is an epidemic disease, which generally proceeds from east
to west, or from the south northward, but sometimes the reverse.




140                     INFLUENZA.
Such epidemics usually appear at intervals, varying from  two to
three years.
Symptomns.-Influenza generally commences with symptoms of
cold in the head, sore throat, pains in the limbs, back and
head, weariness, chilliness, followed by fever, and soon afterward  by  cough  and uneasiness in  the  chest.   The most
characteristic symptom is the great debility which attends this
affection.  The pulse is feeble, there is often giddiness and faintness on sitting up; the spirits are depressed, and the sight and
hearing are sometimes affected. Nausea and vomiting are more
common than during ordinary colds.  There is usually a remission
of the symptoms in the morning, and an aggravation toward
night.  In some instances, instead of catarrhal symptoms, there
are simply violent headache, flushed face, delirium, and fever. In
other instances, nausea and vomiting; and in still other cases,
diarrhcea or dysentery; and all these various affections apparently
caused by the same ~epidemic poison acting on different individuals.
The duration of an attack of influenza, when uninfluenced by
treatment, varies from two or three days to two weeks.  A cough
sometimes remains after the other symptoms are removed.
Treatment.-At the very commencement of the disease if there
is great prostration, chilliness, with or without nausea and vomiting, a drop of Camplhor, repeated at the end of an hour,. will sometimes relieve the symptoms, especially if the patient covers up
warm in bed, and gets into a gentle perspiration. In case there
is much fever early in the disease, six globules of Aconite or a
drop of the tincture, dissolved in a glass of water, and taken at
one dose, the patient covering himself up well in bed, will either
relieve or lessen the severity of the symptoms.
Ifercurius, viw.: Give this remedy once in two hours, if the
above remedies fail to cure the disease, and there are great prostration of strength, pains in the bones of the face, sore throat,
and especially if there are symptoms of dysentery or bilious diarrhcea, or the symptoms are aggravated by warmth.
Arsenicum may be given once in two hours instead of lercuri-.us vnv., if there is little or no soreness of the throat, but a profuse watery discharge from the nose, with burning and excoria.




COUJGHI, AND COLD ON THE CHEST.           141
tion of the nostrils, thirst, oppression of, and burning in the
chest, great prostration of strength, aggravation at night and
relief from warmth.
If there is much cough attending or following the disease, consult the section on cough and bronchitis, and select a remedy, and
give either alone or alternately with either Mercurius or Arscnicum.
COUGH, AND COLD ON THE CHEST.
Cough may be caused by irritation or inflammation of any portion of the windpipe, bronchia or air-passages through the lungs,
the air-cells, and substance of the lungs themselves, also of their
external covering or the pleura.  It may be caused by tubercles
in the lungs, also by an elongation of the uvula or the little body
which hangs down from the back part of the palate. The cough
may be either acute or chronic, there may be fever attending it,
or the patient may be free from fever.  In this section I simply
propose to treat of recent coughs, and those unattended by fever.
If the disease is chronic, or of some weeks' duration, and the
cough is hoarse or squeaking, and the voice is impaired, consult
the section on chronic laryngitis, or chronic inflammation of the
upper portion of the windpipe. If the disease is of weeks' or
months' standing, and the cough at its commencement was short
and hacking, and is attended with shortness of breath, consult
the sections on consumption and chronic pleurisy. If the chronic
cough seems to originate in the chest, and there is more or less
soreness of the chest, with difficulty of breathing, and expectoration, consult the section on chronic bronchitis. If a recent attack
of cough is attended by chills and fever, hot skin and frequent
pulse, if the cough is hoarse, shrill, or squeaking, and the patient
is an adult, consult the section on laryngitis; if a child; consult
the section on croup. If the cough is not hoarse and is attended
with high fever and oppression and difficulty of breathing, consult the sections on inflammation of the bronchia, lungs, and
pleurae. But when the cough has been of but few days' or weeks'
standing, without fever, consult the remedies in this section.




142           COUGH, AND COLD ON THE CHEST.
A cold on the chest is a slight'inflammation of the bronchim or
air tubes, sufficient to cause a cough, which is at first dry, but
afterward becomes loose, but without much if any fever, pain,
soreness, or difficulty of breathing. It is a mild bronchitis, involving simply the mucous membrane of the air tubes, which, although
sufficient to cause cough, is either not severe enough, or not sufficiently extensive to cause much fever, oppression or other alarming symptoms; still it differs from  the most formidable cases of
bronchitis only in the severity and extent of the diseased action,
and of the symptoms, and not iEn the character of the disease.  In
all cases attended by fever and oppression of breathing consult the
section on acute bronchitis.
Treatment of' Coughs.-Give Belladonna once in two hours when
the cough is spasmodic, not allowing time to breathe, or a short
dry hollow cough, especially if it is caused by a tickling or itching
in the throat or larnyx, and if there is a sensation of dryness in
the chest.  This remedy is generally most important for dry
coughs. It is sometimes useful when there is tenacious mucus expectorated, especially at night.
Dose, see page 7.
Chamomilla may be given once in two hours when there is a dry
suffocative cough, caused by dryness, burning, and tickling in the
throat and upper portion of the windpipe, and also when there is
a tickling in the throat pit, and cough at night or during sleep.
This remedy is often required for children.
Nux vorm.: This remedy, like the two named above, is frequently
required at the commencement of colds in the chest, when the
cough is dry, and caused by tickling, roughness, and scraping, in
the windpipe, with a spasmodic sensation, and when the cough is
worse towards morning, and during the fore part of the day.
The following remedies, also, will often be found useful for dry
coughs.
Rhus tox., when there is a rough scraping feeling, or tickling
sensation, in the windpipe, and the cough is aggravated by cold
air and relieved by exercise and warm air.
Laclhesis, when the cough is worse after sleeping, also on arising from a recumbent position and in the cold air, and when it is




COUGH, AND COLD ON TIlE CHEST.            143
aggravated by the least pressure on the upper portion of the windpipe.
Arsenicum when there is burning in the chest, with a wheezy
sensation in the lungs.
Hyosciamus when the cough is aggravated by lying down, and
relieved by sitting up, and if there is dryness and heat in the air
passages.
Ignatia when there is a constrictive sensation as if from the vapors of sulphur, or dust, in the air passages. If this remedy does
not relieve, give Calcarea carb.
Cina when children are troubled with worms, and are subject
to a dry cough.
Dulcamara: When there is a short, hacking cough, without or
with the expectoration of tenacious mucus, caused by exposure to
wet, and cool, damp air.
Ipecac: When the cough is short and dry, and excited by a
tickling in the throat and upper part of the windpipe, with asthmatic or wheezing breathing.
For loose coughs, some of the remedies already named, especially Belladonna, Dulcamara, and Ipecac  will often be useful,
particularly when the expectoration is tenacious and transparent,
but when it is whitish or yellowish, they will less frequently be
efficacious than one of the following remedies:
Bryonia: This remedy will sometimes be found of service at the
commencement of a cough, when'it is dry, but generally some one
of the remedies already named will do better, but when there is a
profuse, or more or less free, transparent, whitish or yellowish expectoration, especially in the morning, or after eating and drinking, and the cough is somewhat spasmodic, with pain in the sides
or chest, give Bryonia once in four hours.
Pulsatilla may follow Bryonia, or be given instead of the latter
remedy, when there is a free expectoration of yellow or white
tasteless or bitter, salt or sweet tasting mucus.  If there is nausea
and vomiting, with a suffocative sensation, pain and soreness in
the abdomen, or involuntary passage of urine while coughing,
these are indications for this remedy.




144                  ACUTE BRONCHITIS.
In addition to the above, if the loose cough is not relieved, one
of the following remedies will often cure it 
Phosphorus: Give this remedy when the expectoration is transparent, green, or white, and of a sweetish or saltish taste, and if the
cough is excited by talking, laughing, or walking in the open air.
When the latter symptoms are present it will often be useful even
though the cough is dry.
Give Stannum night and morning, if there is a very profuse expectoration of transparent or whitish, sweet tasting mucus.
Give Sulphur for either a dry or loose cough, if it does not
yield to other remedies, especially when there is a congested or
full feeling of the chest, which seems to cause the cough.
Be careful and not change the remedies too often. Select your
remedy with care and give it at least for twenty-four hours, and
longer if the patient improves.
If you fail to relieve the symptoms, and the disease is without
fever, consult the sections on chronic bronchitis, laryngitis, and
consumption.
ACUTE BRONCHITIS.
(INFLAMMATION OF THE AIR-PASSAGES IN THE LUNGS.)
An ordinary cold on the chest is the lightest form of this disease, but that affection has already been noticed in the preceding
section.  It now remains to consider acute bronchitis in its
severer forms.  The causes of this disease are the usual causes of
colds; such as sudden changes of temperature, exposure when
the body is hot, etc. This affection may commence with a cold
in the head, sore throat and hoarseness; in other cases without
any such symptoms, a sensation of coldness, roughness, or dryness,
is felt in the chest, near the top of the sternum or breast-bone;
then follows a sensation of heat, tightness, soreness, or pain, in
some part of the chest, usually beneath the breast-bone, with a
cough, which is at first short and dry, but soon becomes deeper
and more urgent, and accompanied by the expectoration of a
transparent, glary, saltish-tasting mucus, which does not relieve




AcUTE BRONCHITIS.                   145
the cough, but seems to aggravate it by its irritating qualities.
Chills, followed by fever, either precede, accompany, or soon follow, the above symptoms. The fever is generally worse toward
evening, when the pulse is quick, the breathing short, the skin hot,
the urine scanty and high-colored. If you apply your ear to the
chest, at the commencement of the disease, you will hear a lissing or whistling sound, caused by the narrowing of the air-tubes
from the swelling, the result of the inflammation; gradually this
whistling ceases, and you hear a bubbling sound, caused by
air passing through the bronchie which are partially filled with
mucus.  If you apply your ear over a healthy chest you hear, as
the air passes through the bronchiae, a sound similar to that caused
by the passage of a gentle wind through the leaves of' a tree.  By
applying the ear to the chest, both in front and on the back, and
on both sides, from the top to near the lower ribs, you will be
able to judge, with considerable certainty, as to the extent of the
disease, and the danger, by the extent of the mucus rattling. If
it is confined to one lung,there will not be much danger, and even
if a part only of one lung is free, so that you can hear the natural
breathing, the danger will not be very great; but if the mucus
rattling is universal over both lungs, completely masking the
natural respiration, the danger will be very great. If the disease
is severe, and is not arrested by treatment, the difficulty of breathing increases, there is great oppression, the pulse is quick and
weak, often irregular; there is great weakness, the countenance
is anxious, pale, or partially livid, the mental faculties are confused or disturbed, the tongue becomes loaded with a brown fur,
the thirst intense, and the urine scanty. In this severe form of
the disease the patient may die between the fourth and eighth
days, during a severe paroxysm of difficult breathing, or from a
steady increase of the symptoms, or else he will gradually recover.
When recovery is about to take place, the difficulty of breathing
diminishes, and is chiefly confined to the evening the expectoration becomes less adhesive and frothy, and at length opaque;
the fever abates, the countenance improves, and either the patient
steadily recovers, or the inflammation passes into a chronic form.
As the disease declines and the expectoration becomes whitish, if
7




146                  ACUTE BRONCHITIS.
you apply your ear to the chest, you will hear occasionally a clicking sound instead of a rattling of mucus.
In debilitated habits, where the countenance is pale, and the
blood thin and watery, in adults and young children, and also in
those who are debilitated from age, or chronic diseases, we some-.
times have a very formidable variety of this disease without much
febrile excitement.  In such cases there is a profuse secretion of
mucus into the bronchia, which causes great oppression of breathing, extreme debility, small, frequent, and often irregular pulse,
and severe suffocative paroxysms.  The expectoration in this form
of bronchitis may be scanty at first, but soon becomes copious and
frothy. Young children, when affected with bronchitis, swallow
the mucus when it is raised into the throat by coughing and
breathing, and do not eject it; it passes into the stomach and
does no particular harm.  Sometimes children have convulsions,
twitchings, or symptoms of stupor, at the commencement of an attack ol bronchitis, and if you neglect to apply your ear to the
chest, you may suppose that the child has disease of the brain,
until symptoms of threatening suffocation9 purple countenance,
small and irregular pulse, reveal the seat of the disease.  In some
of these cases there may be but little heat or fever.
Treatment of jBronchitis.-There are perhaps few diseases where
tbe superiority of the homeopathic treatment over the cruel timehonored treatment of allopathy, is more marked than in the one
under consideration.  Very few, except the very aged or those debilitated by other diseases, or of bad habits, die from this affection; even young children, except those of very feeble constitutions, generally recover under a prompt and persevering homceopathic treatment.
Aconite: This is the first and most important remedy in all
cases attended by any febrile excitement, or heat of skin. Give
a dose every hour, and continue it for twelve hours. If at the
end of this period, there is a violent dry cough, or spasmodic
cough, or a sensation of dryness in the chest, or tickling in the throat,
which excites cough, give Belladonna, and if fever continues, give it
alternately with Aconite, one hour apart. Belladonna will still be
indicated, when a tenacious and glary mucus beginis to be expec



ACUTE BRONCHITIS.                   147
torated   This remedy is especially efficacious in the case of children, and it is indispensable when there are symptoms of congestion of the brain or convulsions.
Dose of this or of other remedies, see page 7.
Bryonia. If Aconite, or Aconite and Belladonna, fail to cut short
the disease at the end of two or three days, Bryonia will generally
be required, especially when there is a profuse transparent or
opaque, whitish or yellowish expectoration, dryness of the throat,
stitches in the chest, or a free perspiration.  Give a dose of Bryonia once in four hours, and a dose of Aconite every hour between
the doses of Bryonia, whenever there is any fever or heat of skin.
As soon as the patient is free from fever during the forepart of the
day and latter part of the night, omit Aconiite, and only give it
when there is fever. If, after the fever has been in a great measure relieved, the cough remains troublesome, with oppression of
the chest, give Phosphorus during the afternoon and evening once
in two hours, and Bryonia during the forepart of the day.
_Tartar emetic: If the above remedies fail to check the progress
of the disease, and the rattling of mucus is heard throughoiu
both lungs, and there are great oppression and severe paroxysms
of difficult breathing, give this remedy every hour.   Also give it
at the commencement of the disease, when in aged persons, or delicate young children, and persons debilitated by other diseases,
there are great oppression without much fever, cool extremities
and small pulse, and it fails to relieve the symotoms; give it alternately with Bryonia, one hour apart.
Sulphur and Arsezicum are our main reliance in desperate cases
of this disease; they are rarely useful at the commencement; but
when, notwithstanding the use of other remedies, there are
threatening symptoms of suffocation, from an accumulation of
mucus in the air passages, with rattling, give a dose of Sulphur
every hour, until the patient has taken five or six doses, and if
the symptoms improve, continue it; but if there is no improvement, give a dose of Arsenicumn every hour.
For the declining state of the disease, after the fever has been
relieved, and the expectoration has become opaque, whitish or yellowish, to prevent the disease from becoming chronic, give a dose




148               CHRONIC BRONCHITIS.
of Sulphur morning and noon, and a dose of Pulsatill  before tea
and at bedtime.
Diet, Jec.-The patient should be kept in an even temperature;
the diet should be light, gruel, arrow-root, rice-water, soft boiled
rice, and the like.  For severe paroxysms of difficult breathing,
wring large cloths, from warm water, as hot as the patient can
bear, and apply them around the chest, and place over them dry
flannel, and change them often.
CHRONIC B11ONCHSITISo
This generally follows an acute attack, although the latter may
have been slight in some cases, nothing more than the mild form
of the disease, or a cold on the chest.  The inhalation of' air
loaded with dust, frequently causes this disease, therefore, needlegrinders, stone-cutters, workers in hair and feathers, are very liable to this affection.  In such cases, it generally begins with difficulty of breathing; and, after a time, cough and copious expectoration make their appearance; sometimes the latter is mixed
with blood and matter, or pus.
The slighter forms of chronic bronchitis are indicated only by
habitual cough and expectoration, which are increased by sudden
changes of weather, and are most troublesome during the winter
and spring.  Aged persons are very subject to this disease during
such seasons of the year.  In severer forms of the disease there are
paroxysmal cough, difficulty of breathing, soreness, tightness, and
wandering pains in the chest. The expectoration is whitish, yellowish or greenish, and sometimes contains pus or matter. If the
patient happens to get a severe cold, so as to cause an attack of
acute inflammation of any part of the bronchia, tenacious transparent mucus will be mixed with the opaque matter. When the expectoration is very copious there are usually prostration of strength,
wasting of flesh, hectic fever, and night sweats, and sometimes
diarrhcea.  This affection not unfrequently follows measles, scarlet fever, and small-pox, when the irritation of the air passages
which frequently attends these eruptive diseases is neglected.  If




CHRONIC BRONCIIITIS.                 149
you apply your ear to the chest of a patient suffering from chronic
bronchitis you will hear over different parts mucous rattling, clicking and whistling sounds, which often change places.
Treatment.-Several of the remedies named under the head of
acute bronchitis will be found useful in this form of the disease,
especially Bryonia, Sulphur, Phosphorus, Pulsatilla, and Arsenicuzm.
Bryonia: Give this remedy morning and noon, and Sulp]hur before tea and at bed-time, if the disease has not been of long standing, and is the result of an acute attack; and if these remedies do
not relieve the symptoms, omit Bryonia and give Sulphur and Pulsatilla, in the same manner. Bryonia is especially indicated for
morning coughs and expectoration, with pains in the sides, shortness of breath, and cough after eating and drinking, with vomiting
of food, and when there is an aggravation from taking cold.
Dose, see page 7.
Sulphur; Give a dose night and morning when there is a dry
cough at night, without or with a copious expectoration of thick
whitish or yellowish mucus during the day, cough and raising at
night, stitches in the sides, a feeling of tightness of the chest,
and when the symptoms are aggravated by every change of weather.
Pulsatilla often follows Sulphur to advantage, especially in the case
of females.
_Phosphorus may be given three times a day when the cough is
excited by walking in the open air, laughing, talking, or drinking;
also for a dry cough, from tickling in the throat or chest; and also
when there is a free expectoration of salt, sour, or sweet mucus or
nliatter.
Stannum:  Give this remedy night and morning, when there is
a profuse, greenish, or yellowish expectoration, of a disagreeable,
sweetish taste, or of a putrid taste and offensive smell.
Calcarea carb. may be given night and morning, when there is,
in the early stage of the disease, a dry cough in the evening, or in
bed, especially if the cough is caused by a sensation of tickling, as
if from feather dust, or even breathing through feathers. Also
when there is a profuse yellowish, perhaps offensive expectorationr
in the morning, or during the whole day, with difficulty of breathing.




150                  EOOPING-COUGM.
Lycopodium:  Give a dose night and morning, when there is a
short hacking cough from tickling in the throat or windpipe.
when deep breathing causes coughing; also when the cough is
loose, with a profuse thick whitish, yellowish, grayish, or greenish
colored expectoration, of a saltish taste, and there is soreness of the
chest and shortness of breath,
Give Lachesis when the cough is worse after sleeping, and is
aggravated by pressing on the windpipe.
Give Sepia night and morning, when the cough causes nausea
and vomiting, and is dry and spasmodic; also when there is a copious yellow, green, salt, or putrid mucous expectoration morning
or evening.
Give Drosera' if, early in the disease, there is a dry hoarse cough,
and if it fails, give Spongia or Hepar sulph.
Give Silicea when there is a profuse watery expectoration
which is not relieved by other remedies.  Pure air and sunlight
are all-important in all chronic affections of the air passages, and
of the lungs. If the patient can well avoid it, he should not occupy a room, even during the night, where the sun has not shone
during the day, for the atmosphere will be unwholesome for him.
He should frequently draw in a full breath, and gently thump the
walls of his *chest with his hand or fist; and let an assistant
vibrate the chest, by pressing with the hand suddenly at any point
where there is pain, soreness, or uneasiness.  The patient should
not be starved on miserable superfine flour bread, but should have
good brown bread, which contains the dark nutritious portion of
the grain.
For much valuable information, which is all-important to
patients snffering from this affection, consult the work on the
" Avoidable Causes of Disease."
HOOPING-COUG{H.
This is an epidemic and contagious disease, and is generally
confined to children; but adults, who have never had it, are liable
to contract it, on exposure.  Individuals rarely suffer from this dis



0IOOPING-COUGH.                    151
ease the second time. The symptoms, at the commencement, are
similar to those of mild bronchitis, or cold on the chest.  There
are generally more or less fever, some difficulty of breathing, and
cough. The fever often gradually abates after a few days, but
the cough becomes more troublesome, and begins to recur in
paroxysms.
At the end of ten days or two weeks the characteristic symptoms make their appearance. Paroxysms of rapid coughing occur,
which interrupt inspiration until the lungs seem to be exhausted of
air, the upper portion of the windpipe is spasmodically contracted, the face becomes swollen and livid, and the patient seems on
the point of suffocation, when the coughing ceases, the spasm
gradually relaxes, and the air enters the larynx with a long
crowing or hooping sound. In severe cases the blood sometimes
starts from the mouth and nose during the paroxysms. The latter
may return often, every half hour or hour, or not more frequently
than two or three times a day. The disease generally reaches its
height in about six weeks from the commencement of the cough,
and terminates at the end of six weeks more, unless its duration
is prolonged by colds, or an attack of bronchitis. During the
winter or spring it is liable to be thus prolonged until warm
weather. When the crude, nauseating and debilitating drugging
of allopathy is avoided, and homceopathic remedies are carefully
administered, there is very little danger in this disease; in fact,
although the disease is very distressing, the lungs are generally
developed and made stronger by the involuntary training which
they receive.
Treatment. -As at the commencement of the disease there is
generally more or less fever, give Aconite once in two hours, until
the fever is lessened. If at the end of two or three days the fever
has abated give Belladonna once in two hours for the cough; but
if feverish symptoms still persist give Aconite alternately with Belladonna, at intervals of two hours. These remedies may be continued when the patient is awake, until the hooping commences
unless the cough should become moist, with vomiting of mucus or
food, or a diarrhoea should occur, in which case give Pulsatilla
once in two hours.  Carbo veg. will sometimes be. of service during




152                       PLEURISY.
his stage if there is a convulsive cough in the evening, or before
midnight.
Dose, see page 7.
When the hooping commences, if the patient has been taking
Belladonna, let him omit it, and give him  Cuprurm after every
paroxysm of coughing; if there is fever, headache, or symptoms
of convulsions, give a dose of Belladonna two or three times a day,
in addition to the Cuprum, but not within half an hour of the
doses of the latter remedy. If, at the end of ibfour or five days,
Cu-prum makes no impression on the severity or frequency of the
paroxysms, omit it, and give one dose of Drosera, and repeat it
once in twenty-four hours, until there is some improvement, but
as soon as there is a perceptible change for the better, do not repeat the remedy as long as the patient improves, but if improvement ceases repeat the dose.
If the above remedies do not lessen the severity of the disease
give Veratrum after every paroxysm, especially if there is vomiting
and great debility.  In obstinate cases give 7Tartar emetic after
every paroxysm, and if it does not relieve the symptoms, give a
dose of Sulphur every night, and Belladonna once in two hours
during the day, until the patient is well.
The neck, shoulders, arms, and legs, should be well clothed, and
the feet kept dry with good thick-soled shoes.
PLEURISY.
The pleura is the smooth membrane which covers the external
surface of the lungs and lines the walls of the chest, and inflammation of this membrane is called pleurisy.
Symptoms. —A sharp, cutting pain in the side, usually a short
distance below the nipple, but sometimes lower, occasionally at
the lower margin of the ribs, which restrains every attempt at full
inspiration, and renders the breath short and often catching, is
frequently the first symptom; sometimes chills and fever precede
the pain; if not, they may accompany or they soon follow the
attack. There is generally a short, dry, hacking cough. Even




PLEURISY.                      153
without treatment the pain generally grows less at the end of two
or three days, but the difficulty of breathing often increases, owing
to the filling up of the pleura, which is a closed sac, with the
watery portion of the blood and lymph, which are poured out
on its surface when this membrane is inflamed. Without treatment the fever generally grows less at the end of four or five days,
and sometimes is quite moderate; perhaps the patient has little
the forepart of the day even when the effusion is increasing, with
increased oppression of breathing. If at the end of two or three
days you apply your ear to the walls of the chest on the diseased
side, when the patient is sitting up, you will not hear, over the
middle and lower portion of the chest, the gentle murmur caused
by the passage of air through the bronchie as the patient breathes,
which you will hear on the well side, and if you percuss or strike
-the chest with the end of your fingers you will find dullness on
the diseased side, when compared with the well side, caused by
the accumulation of fluid in the pleural asac.  If the patient recovers, the fluid is gradually absorbed, but the lymph which is
poured out on the surfaces of the pleura is not absorbed, and as
the two surfaces covered with this lymph come in contact as the
fluid disappears they unite and form adhesions, but the latter do
not usually seriously interfere with breathing after a few weeks or
months. The patient generally recovers, but he may die, or the
disease may pass into a chronic form, and the whole side of the
chest become filled with fluid, and the walls of the chest may even
become distended, the -spaces between the ribs pressed out, and the
heart crowded out of place.  There will be absence of respiration
and dullness on percussion over the whole side.
Sometimes we have what physicians call latent pleurisy, where
there is no pain, and but little fever or cough, but general debility,
and slowly increasing shortness of breath and oppression. This
form of the disease can only be detected by applying the ear and
by percussing the chest.
False pleurisy, which is nothing more than a rheumatic or neuralgic pain in the chest, often bears a very great resemblance to
the genuine disease; but there is in such cases, generally no chills
or fever, and no effusion of fluid follows, and there is usually no
7*




154                       PLEURISY.
cough.  If in such cases you rub hard with the ends of your fingers on the spaces between the ribs over the seat of the pain, it
will almost always increase the suffering to a far greater extent
than in pleurisy.
Treatment of Acute Pleurisy.-Wring a large towel from  cold
water and place it over the' diseased side, extending from the breast
bone to near the spine, cover the wet cloth with five or six thicknesses of dry flannel, and pin a dry towel around the body over
the whole so as to exclude the air. Wet the towel once in six or
eight hours.
Aconite: Give a dose of this remedy every hour in all cases
where there are any chills, heat of skin or fever; even if there is
but little fever this remedy should be given. As soon as the skin
inclines to become moist lengthen the intervals between the doses
to two hours.  Continue this remedy for twenty-four hours, then
give a dose of Bryonia once in six hours, and if there is much fever
or heat of skin, give a dose of Aconite every hour between the
doses of ]Bryonia; but if the skin is moist, and there is but little
heat about the body, give the Aconite but once in two hours.
Continue the above remedies until.the fever is gone, or nearly so;
then give Sulphur once in two hours during the afternoon and night
and B3ryonia at intervals of two hours during the latter part of the
night and forenoon, whenever the patient is awake.  Continue
these remedies until the patient is entirely relieved from all cough,
soreness and  shortness of breath.   The above remedies will
rarely fail to cure this disease; but in case of failure consult what
is said as to the treatment of chronic pleurisy below
Dose of the remedies, see page 7.
Treatment of Chronic and Latent Pleurisy. — Commence the treatment with Bryonia once in two hours during the forenoon, and
Sulphur once in two hours during the afternoon and evening, and
continue these remedies as long as there is any improvement. If
at the end of three or four days the patient is not better, omit the
Bryonia and give Arnica during the forenoon once in two hours,
continuing'the Sulp/hur during the afternoon and night when the
patient is awake. Continue these remedies as long as there is improvement.  When lhere seems to be no change for the better omit




PNEUMONIA.                     155
the above remedies and give Arsenicum once in two hours; if the
patient improves, lengthen the intervals to four hours.  Hepar
sulph. or Sulphur. may in some cases be required after Arsenicum.
If the above treatment fails, as it rarely will, to cure chronic pleurisy, send for a homceopathic physician, and not for an allopathist,
for, according to my experience, this disease can very generally be
cured by the use of homceopathic remedies, carefully and perseveringly administered, provided an opening is not made to draw
off the fluid, for the fluid is almost always simply serum or water
containing shreds of lymph, and can be absorbed; whereas, if an
opening is made. more or less air is quite sure to be admitted,
when the whole cavity of the pleura will be converted into one
vast suppurating or maturating surface, and the discharge will be
quite sure to wear the patient out with symptoms of hectic fever.
After the fluid has been absorbed in cases of chronic pleurisy, the
side of the chest affected is liable to become contracted, from the
lung being bound down by lymph, which has been organized on its
surface during the long compression by the fluid, but the patient
may live and enjoy good health with the use of only one lung.
Treatment of False Pleurisy (Pleurodynia).-Give Nux vom. once
in two hours.  If this remedy fails, give Arnica, one dose, and if
at the end of twelve hours the disease is not relieved, give B ryonia once in four hours. In the case of nervous females give Pulsatilla instead of Nux vom., and if it does not relieve the symptoms,
give Arnica alternately with it, two hours apart.
The diet in cases of pleurisy should be light during the febrile
stage, nothing but gruel, rice, barley water, and the like.
INFLAMMATION OF THE LUNGS (PNEUMONIA).
This disease consists of inflammation of the air cells and substance of the lungs. There is alm st always more or less inflammation of the bronchia, and sometimes of the pleura.
Symptoms.-Chills followed by fever generally precede, accompany, or soon follow the local symptoms.  In persons of full habit,
the fever is intense, skin hot, face flushed, with red eyes and more




156                      PNEUMONIA.
or less headache. The pain in the chest is usually either beneath
the breast bone or shoulder blade, and is sometimes intense, but
in other instances, dull or aching; in some cases there is simply a
deep-seated feeling of heat and weight rather than pain. There is
more or less cough, which aggravates the pain; at first it is dry,
and the patient raises nothing more than a little transparent mucus, but in the course of a day or two the expectoration becomes
tenacious or sticky, and tinged with blood, and it gradually changes
to a rusty color from the presence of blood.  Respiration becomes
hurried, the pulse frequent, the urine scanty and high-colored, the
tongue furred, and the appetite poor. There is sometimes nausea
and vomiting, and in some instances jaundice.  In mild cases the
disease may decline on the third or fourth day, the skin becoming
cool and moist, the expectoration less bloody and sticky, and
more free and opaque, as in the declining stage of bronchitis. In
severer cases when the disease is not checked by treatment, the
symptoms increase on the third or fourth day, the breathing becomes quicker, the cough more frequent, the pulse weaker and increased in frequency, the tongue loaded or dry, and the skin hot
or cool, and partially perspiring. In some cases there is delirium
or stupor, which, in aged persons, is an alarming symptom. If
the disease is not cut short within the first two or three days, the
portion of lung diseased, which at first was simply congested, becomes indurated so as to resemble liver, and it will usually require from one to two weeks, for the cure of the fever and symptoms.  If you apply your ear to the chest, over the seat of the
disease during the first day or two, when the lung is simply congested, you may hear a fine crackling sound like that caused by
the rubbing of hair between the fingers; two or three days later,
when the lung is indurated, this sound will be absent, and you
will hear nothing when the patient breathes, except perhaps a
whistling sound as the air passes through the bronchiae; but if you
ask the patient to speak while your ear is applied over the diseased part, you will hear the vibrations of the-voice much more
distinctly than over the well lung at a corresponding point; sometimes it will seem almost as though the patient were speaking
from the diseased spot. If you percuss with the ends of your fin



PNEUMONIA.                      157
gers, a finger of the opposite hand laid smoothly on the walls of
the chest, you will find after the disease has continued three or
four days, more or less dullness when compared with the well side.
If the patient recovers, these signs gradually disappear, the expectoration becomes whitish or yellowish, and less sticky, the fever
abates, perhaps with a profuse perspiration, or a free flow of
urine, and the tongue cleans off.  A degree of frequency of the
pulse and breathing with some cough and expectoration, often linger some days, but gradually abate. If the disease tends to a fatal termination, the strength fails, the pulse becomes frequent,
small, or irregular, the difficulty of breathing increases, the count
tenance becomes pale or livid, the skin cold, and covered with a
cold clammy sweat, and expectoration ceases; rattling in the
throat and perhaps stupor precede death.
TYPnoID PNEUMONIA. -Inflammation of the lungs sometimes
occurs in connection with typhoid fever.  In such cases there is
unusual prostration of strength early, the pulse is small and weak,
the face dusky, and the extremities cool; the teeth are covered
with sordes or dark crusts of dried mucus, and the tongue is dry
and dark;, there is often muttering delirium, and sometimes diarrhboa.
PIEURO-PNEUMoNIA.-Sometimes we have both the lung and
pleura inflamed at the same time. In such cases we generally
have both the sharp catching pain of pleurisy, followed by effusion
of serum, or a watery fluid, into the sac; and the dull heavy oppression of inflammation of the lung, followed by the signs of induration of the lung named above, together with the bloody or
rusty expectoration of pneumonia.
Treatment of the Inflammation of the Lungs. —Aconite: In all cases
where there are chills or fever, give a dose of this remedy every
hour, and continue it for twelve hours; if, at the end of that time,
the fever is not relieved, and the patient is troubled with cough,
give Belladonna alternately with Aconite, at intervals of one hour.
These remedies, if given at the commencement of the disease, will
often cut it short or lessen its severity, within two or three days.
Dose, see page 7.
Bryonia:  If, at the end of two or three days, the symptoms




15 8                    PNEUMONIA.
are not relieved, and the expectoration becomes streaked with
blood, or rusty, the breathing hurried, with increase of oppression,
give a dose of this remedy once in six hours, and Aconite every
hour between the doses of Bryonia, and omit the Belladonna. Continue these remedies as long as the extremities are warm, and the.
body hot and dry. It may be necessary to continue them for four
or five days.
Phosphorus:  If, as the fever abates, the cough remains troublesome; or if, after continuing Bryonia as directed above, for several days, the symptoms seem to be getting worse, the breathing becomes more frequent and difficult, and the cough troublesome,
omit the above remedies, and give a dose of Phosphorus once in
two hours.  Persevere with this remedy several days.  But
if alarming symptoms occur, such as cold extremities, rattling in
the throat, or great oppression, omit the Pho Thorus, and give A dose
of Sulphur every hour, until there is some improvement, then
lengthen the intervals between the doses.
Sulphur is. generally the most important remedy during the declining stage of the disease, and may be given once in four hours.
In cases of typhoid pneumonia, give Aconite and Bryonia as
directed above, the latter once in six hours, and Aconite every hour
between, until the commencement of manifest typhoid symptoms,
such as coolness of the extremities, small pulse, dusky countenance, and sordes or dark crusts of dried mucus on the teeth, with
dry and dark tongue, then omit the Aconite and give Bryonia once
in two hours during the forenoon and Phosphorus once in two
hours during the afternoon and evening.  If after a few days
great debility and delirium  ensue, omit the Bryonia and give
Rhus tox. in its stead, continuing the Phosphorus. If the above
remedies fail, and the pulse becomes very small or irregular, and
the extremities covered with a cold clammy sweat, with great oppression, give Arsenicum every hour.
In cases of pleuro-pneumonia, give Aconite every hour at the
commencement of the disease; at the end of twenty-four hours
give a dose of Bryonia once in six hours and Aconite every hour
or two between the doses of Bryonia, until the fever is in a great
measure relieved, then omit the Aconite and give Sul4phur during
the afternoon and evening, and Bryonia during the forenoon.




ASTHMA.                        159
In all cases you can apply a wet cloth, well covered with dry
flannel, to the side of the chest diseased, as directed under the
head of pleurisy, and if it fails to afford any relief, apply cloths,
wrung from warm water, in the same manner-only change
hot cloths at least every hour. The diet should be light and consist of gruel, rice-water, arrow-root, etc.  In typhoid cases, milk
and water may be added to the above articles.. You had better
do nothing than send for an* allopathic physician, for experience
has shown that more patients die when this disease is treated by
bloodletting and tartar emetic, or calomel and opium in large
doses, than die without any treatment. I would much rather
risk any intelligent layman with simply this book, and a domestic
case, than to trust a physician of any other school in this disease;
but in all severe cases, if a homeopathic physician can be had,
send for him
ASTHiMA.
The symptoms in this disease are caused by a spasmodic contraction of the air-tubes or bronchise, which lessens their calibre,
and prevents the free passage of air to the air-cells. An attack
may be excited, in those who are subject to it, by strong odors,
dust, close rooms, sudden changes or particular conditions of the
atmosphere, derangements of the stomach, and mental emotions.
If the paroxysm is severe the patient is compelled to sit up with
the body bent forward, the arms resting on the knees, a chair or
table. The chest is contracted with the feeling of a tight cord
around it, or a heavy weight upon it, the face has an expression
of great anxiety and distress, the veins are distended, and there is
often a free perspiration, but no fever before or after it.  If the
patient holds his breath as long as he can he can then draw it in
without difficulty, but the spasm soon returns as strong as ever.
There is heard, upon the application of the ear to the chest, various whistling and wheezing sounds. The attack may last but a short
time, or for several days. The spasm often partially relaxes and returns, again and again, before it entirely ceases. Those who ale troubled with severe paroxysms of asthma, are seldom entirely free




160                       ASTHMA.
from shortness of breath in the intervals.  The disease frequently
terminates with a free watery discharge or expectoration.  Asthm: is occasionally caused by disease of the heart.  It is sometimes inherited. Children who are affected with it, but do not
inherit it, often overcome the tendency to the disease at puberty.
Those who are subject to this disease are very liable to have a
return of a paroxysm  when they take cold.  The asthma, although a very distressing, and apparently alarming, disease in its
attacks, is seldom fatal when uncomplicated with organic disease
of the heart, or with other organic diseases.  Notwithstanding
frequent and severe paroxysms, patients often live to old age, nor
are they more subject to consumption than others, yet they are not
exempt.
Treatment.-We should not only endeavor to relieve the paroxysms but also strive to prevent their return by the persevering use
of homceopathic remedies in the intervals between them.
If the paroxysm has been caused by getting cold or exposure,
or sudden atmospherical changes, give Aconite once in two hours,
and continue it as long as there is any improvement, then Ipecac
once in two hours. If these remedies fail to relieve the paroxysm,
give A rsenicum once in two hours.
If the disease occurs in a nervous person, a child, or hysterical
female, or is caused by mental emotions, give Belladonna every
hour; if there is any fever which is not relieved by this remedy,
give Aconite alternately with it, at intervals of one hour.  Ipecac
may be required if the above remedies fail, or Pulsatilla if there
is much expectoration.  Give Pulsatilla also when the disease occurs after a suppression of the menses from any cause.
If this affection is connected with disease of the heart, give
Lachesis every hour, and if it does not relieve, give Arsenicuna.
Lachesis will also be found useful in other cases, especially in aged
persons.
To prevent a return of the paroxysms, and overcome the predisposition to them, give Sulphur and Nux vom., alternately, at
intervals of forty-eight hours.  If they fail or lose their effect,
Pulsatilla and Arsenicum may follow, and be given in the same
manner.




HUMID ASTHMA-SPITWING OF BLOOD.          161
HUMID ASTHMA.
This disease commences suddenly, with a paroxysm of oppressed breathing, with cough, generally in the evening, and is soon
followed by the expectoration of a profuse, thin, frothy liquid,
sometimes to the extent of a pint or more. The paroxysm lasts
from a few moments to several hours. This variety of asthma
generally occurs in persons of a relaxed habit who have a languid
circulation.
Treatmnent.-Give Arsenicurn every half hour during the paroxysm, and if it does not soon relieve the symptoms, give Lachesis.
To prevent a return of the paroxysms give Arsenicum every
night for one week, and Lachesis the next week, and so continue;
and follow these remedies with Phosphorus, if necessary.
SPITTING OF BLOOD- HEMORRHAGE FROM THE
LUNGS.
A patient may spit blood -without its coming from the lungs; it
may descend from the back part of the nostrils into the throat, or
it may come from the throat itself, and even from the mouth.
Hemorrhage from the lungs is generally preceded by a sensation
of weight, fullness, tightness, soreness, heat, and oppression, over
a part or the whole of the chest, with more or less frequency of
pulse, flushing of the cheeks, and sometimes even chills and fever.
A dry cough often precedes the attack.  In other cases the
hemorrhage commences without any premonitory symptoms.
The patient may feel a slight tickling in the windpipe or in the
bronchia, which causes an inclination to cough, when the blood
follows. Sometimes the first sensation the patient has is a warm
feeling in the windpipe, which gradually ascends toward the
throat, with a salt, sweetish taste, when he simply hawks and
raises blood. The blood is generally liquid, florid, and more or
less frothy, owing to the admixture of air in the air passages.
When it is thrown off very rapidly in large quantities it is less
frothy. The quantity discharged varies from a few drops to




162                  SPITTING OF BLOOD.
several pints; although generally it is not large. Sometimes
when the bleeding is rapid it is attended with vomiting, and you
may suppose, at first sight, that the blood comes from the stomach,
but the disturbed respiration, inclination to cough, and rattling in
the air passages, will generally enable you to form a correct
opinion. Patients may have a single attack and never have a return, but not unfrequently it returns at uncertain intervals, varying from a few hours to days, months, or years.  Hemorrhage
from the lungs may be caused by external violence, severe exertion
in speaking, singing, coughing, violent muscular exertion, tight
lacing, very cold or hot air, and disease of the heart or lungs.
It is frequently caused by tubercles in the lungs, and is not an uncommon symptom during the progress of consumption.
Treatment. -If the hemorrhage has been caused by mechanical
injuries, speaking, singing, or violent muscular exertion, give a
dose of Arnica every fifteen minutes, until it ceases; then give a
dose once in four hours, to prevent a return. If any fever follows
give Aconite every hour between the doses of Arnica.
Dose, see page 7.
Aconite: Give this remedy in all cases when the hemorrhage
has been preceded by a sensation of fullness, heat, oppression of
the chest, or palpitation of the heart, and when the flow of blood
is copious.  In the latter case give Ipecac alternately with Aconite,
at intervals of fifteen minutes; as soon as the bleeding ceases
lengthen the intervals to one hour. If the patient has been
troubled with a severe, dry cough before the attack, give these
remedies; and they are especially useful to relieve any febrile
symptoms which may follow the attack.
Pulsatilla may be given every half hour when, with females, the
hemorrhage is connected with a suppression of the menses, and
also in other cases when the blood is dark and clotted, from escaping slowly and remaining a long time in the air passages.
China: When the hemorrhage occurs in weak and exhausted
subjects, and when it is so profuse as to cause great exhaustion
and faintness, give China.  Repeat the dose every fifteen minutes
until the symptoms are relieved, then two or three times a day,
until the debility is relieved.




CONSUMPTION.                     163
To prevent a return of the hemorrhage, if the patient is not
suffering from consumption, give a dose of Nux vorz. at night, and
Arsenicurn in the morning for one week; then lengthen the intervals between these remedies, gradually, to three or four days.  If
any fever or inflammation follows the attack, you need not commence with these remedies until such symptoms have been removed by Aconite, Ipecac, and Bryonia, and perhaps Plzosphorus.
During the attack raise the head and shoulders nearly half way
to a sitting posture, apply cloths wrung from cold water over the
chest, and over them dry flannel; let the patient avoid speaking
or moving, and the use of hot drinks. The diet should be light
for several days; nothing more than boiled rice, cracker, or toast,
gruel, toast water, &c., taken cold.
CONSUMPTION (PHTHISIS PULMONALIS).
A predisposition to this disease is often inherited from one or
both parents; sometimes it passes over one generation, and appears in the grandchildren; but by proper care and measures during childhood and early life, a tendency to this disease can almost
always be eradicated, and even in adult life, the disease can be
prevented; and well-established facts abundantly prove that it is a
curable disease, and that patients sometimes recover from every
stage, even when hectic fever, night sweats, and purulent expectoration, have occurred. But, perhaps, in a majority of cases, this
disease does not depend on hereditary transmission, but is developed by bad management during childhood and youth, and pernicious habits in after-life. Among the most frequent causes will
be found the following: repelled eruptions by external applications;
seclusion from sunlight, to which children and females are subjected by indoor confinement, and by the means of blinds and curtains; our abominable school system, which cruelly confines, even
young children, from the sunlight, during six of the best hours of
the deay; indolent and inactive habits of young girls and ladies;
tight-lacing; self-pollutiou in the young of both sexes; and improper diet, particularly the use of superfine flour, which does not




164                     CONSUMPTION.
contain the nourishing materials, and especially the oil, phosphorus,
and other mineral ingredients, which the young absolutely require.
But there are so many errors in the habits of the American people,
which tend to develop this disease, that it would require a volume
in which to point them out clearly, and show how to avoid them.
Such a treatise is in print, and accessible to all. If you have symptoms of consumption, or fear this disease yourself, or if you would
train up your children so that they will not die from it, especially
if they inherit from either parent a tendency to this disease, obtain
and carefully read the author's work on the " Avoidable Causes of
Disease," and you will there obtain the iuformation you need.
You will find the table of contents of that work, and where you
can obtain it, at the end of this volume.
Symptoms. —The immediate cause of the symptoms, is a deposition in the lungs of a substance called tubercle, which somewhat
resembles cheese.  This is deposited in masses, varying in size
irom that of a mustard-seed to the diameter of one or two inches.
In some cases the lungs are studded with fine tubercles of the size
of a millet-seed, without any large masses, and this is one of the
worst forms of the disease, and most difficult to detect.  Tubercular masses are found more frequently in the upper portion of the
lungs, beneath the collar-bone, than in the lower portions.
It is rare that both sides are equally affected, and the disease
occurs most frequently on the left sidle, but not unfrequently on
the right.  There is a tendency in tubercles to soften, and sooner
or later this process is apt to take place; when it does the softened
tubercle gives rise to irritation and inflammation of the adjoining
lung, which results in ulceration with the formation of matter or
pus, and an abscess is thus formed containing softened tubercle
and matter. At length an opening is formed by ulceration into
some of the neighboring air tubes or bronchile, and the contents of
the abscess are discharged by coughing and raising. When tubercle is first deposited in the lungs, before it begins to soften, it often
causes a dry hacking cough, with some shortness of breath; when
it begins to soften and excite irritation of the lung, it causes chills,
fever, and night sweats, or symptoms of hectic feer, and an increase of the cough.  These symptoms increase until the abscess




CONSUMPTION.                         165
breaks and its contents are discharged, when they often abate temporarily,' or until other tubercular masses begin to go through the
same process, when they return again.  If there is a very extensive deposition of tubercles in the lungs, a constant softening of
different masses may keep up symptoms of hectic fever, night
sweats, and profuse expectoration, until at last diarrhoea or dropsical symptoms ensue and the patient is worn out and dies; or
perhaps he may be cut off prematurely by hemorrhage, acute inflammation of the lungs, bronchiam or larynx, or perforation of the
pleura from ulceration, which may allow air to enter and fill the
sac, and cause the lung to collapse. This accident when it occurs
produces sudden and great difficulty of breathing, and generally
hastens the fatal termination. But if the tubercular masses are
not too extensive, by a change of habits and proper medication,
we may often prevent a deposition of more tubercles, and those
already existing may soften and be discharged and the patient recover; or softening may be prevented, and portions of the tubercle be absorbed and carried out of the system tIh o:,X;hll the kidneys,
skin, bowels or air passages, and the patient recover, there remaining nothing more than the earthy part of the tubercle, which may
be found after death of a chalky consistency. Such remains of
tubercles may exist for many years and cause little or no trouble.
It is not always easy to detect with certainty the existence of tubercles in the lungs, especially if they are very small; but when, as
often happens, large masses are situated near the summit of the
lung beneath the collar-bone, it is less difficult. In examining the
chest for signs of disease, always compare,the two sides at corresponding points.  If the upper portion of one of the lungs is indurated, or more or less filled up with tuberculous matter, there will
be some dullness on percussion on that side, compared with the
other. If before softening, you apply your ear beneath the collarbone on the diseased side, you will hear the respiratory murmur
less distinctly on that than on the healthy side; and often there is
a slight roughness, and even in some cases, jerking, as the air passes
through the air passages in the part diseased, and there is a prolongation of the sound as the air passes out in expiration. If you
ask the patient to count aloud when your ear is applied, you will




166                      CONSUMPTION.
hear the vibrations of the voice and feel the jars more distinctly
on the diseased side, than on the healthy, from the fact that the
solid portion of a lung conveys sound and impulse more distinctly
than the spongy structure of the healthy lung.  When a tuberculous mass has softened and begins to discharge through the bronchiae, if the ear is applied over the part, a gurgling sound is often
heard as the air enters the cavity, sometimes a cavernous soulnd,
as if blowing into an empty vessel, is heard. WVhen the cavity is
nearly or quite empty, if the ear is applied while the patient speaks,
it will sound as if the voice came directly from the part; and there
will be less dullness on percussion than before the discharge of the
contents of the abscess. It is only in a few well-marked cases that
the unpractised ear is able to detect this disease with much certainty by an examination of the chest. If you find a patient with
a short hacking cough, or a more severe cough, with some frequency of breathing, and the pulse beats constantly one hundred
a minute, or more frequently, and these symptoms have been gradually coming on for several weeks or months, you have reason to
fear the existence of this disease. The occurrence of hemorrhage
during the existence of such symptoms, will be another suspicious
circumstance.  The average duration of tubercular consumption is
from one to three years, although patients sometimes die wvithin
from three to four months, whereas in other instances, they have
been known to linger for twenty or thirty years. This disease is
most frequent between the ages of fifteen and thirity, although it
sometimes occurs during childhood, and not unfrequently after the
thirtieth year.  It is more common with females than with males,
and, as a general rule, it commences earlier with the former than
with the latter, and runs a more rapid course.
Treatment.-The first and great object of treatment should be
to check the further deposition of tuberculous matter.  In a domestic work like this, little more can be done than to throw out a few
hints. If the consumptive patient would obtain all the information he needs, let him read the author's work on the " Avoidable
Causes of Disease," to which reference has been already made.
Sunlight. Let the naked body be exposed to the sunshine in a
comfortable temperature, in a room or in the open air, for at least




CONSUMPTION.                      167
one half-hour every pleasant day; at the same time rub the body
all over with the dry hand or a dry towel, and gently percuss or
strike over the chest and shoulders with the palm of the hand or
fist. Also let the patient work in the sunlight, and sit in it-excepting when the weather is very hot-also let him ride and walk
in the sunshine all he is able to; and let him never sit in a room
where the sun does not shine, nor sleep in a room  where it has
not shone all day, if it can possibly be avoided. I am satisfied
that sunlight is all-important for consumptive patients.
Air and Exercise: The patient should live in the open air during daylight, whether the weather be cold or warm, wet or dry-'
always well protected by proper clothing. Active employment
out-doors, such as will busy the body and satisfy the mind, is always best; next to this, horseback riding, riding in an open carriage, over rough roads, ball-playing, skating, &c., and walking
and dancing, will do very well. The patient should never overexert himself, but should, every day, without fail, exercise to the full
extent of his ability. He must always stand, sit, and ride erect,
and never stoop over: and he should frequently throw back his
shoulders, put his hands upon his hips, and draw in a full breath,
and then contract the upper portion of the windpipe, and allow
it to escape as slowly as possible, but still forcing it out with the
abdominal and chest muscles.  After doing this for a few times,
draw in a full breath, and expel it gently, but somewhat rapidly,
to the utmost extent, once or twice. If the the patient is already
so debilitated as not to be able to leave his room, or sit up, let an
assistant commence by exercising his arms and legs, bend and extend them, Turn them from side to side, and rotate them; as the
patient gains strength let him resist slightly, and so continue until
he is able to exercise himself.
Diet.-Let the chief articles of food be milk and bread, the
the latter made from canel and shorts, or the second and third
runnings, which contain, in excess, the mineral ingredients, and
the oil which such patients require; cream and baked potatoes, fat
beef and fat mutton, if the stomach will digest them; and moderately of fruits and vegetables.
If possible, as soon as a patient nas - reason to fear from'his




168                    CONSUMPTION.
symptoms, the commencement of this disease, he should consult a
skilful homccopathic physician, and be sure. and consult one who
has the time and patience to spend an hour or two in making a
thorough physical examination of the chest, and in making careful inquiries into the history of the case; for if the physician does
not do this he cannot make a prescription which will be likely to
benefit the patient. Everything depends on the selection of the
right remedy, and then holding on to it until it has had time to
exert its curative action.
Lycopodiu7n: This remedy is perhaps more frequently required
in the early stage than any other, especially when there is a short
dry cough, caused by a tickling in the chest 6r in the lower part
of the windpipe, and when there is a dry cough day and night,
with wheezing, and if deep breathing causes irritation and cough.
Also later in the disease, when there is a loose cough, with a sore
or raw sensation in the chest, and a salt, grayish, white, or yelb
lowish expectoration. Give a dose every night until improvement
commences, and then give a dose once a week and continue it as
long as there is any improvement.
Dose of this or other remedies, see page 7.
Sulphur is the chief remedy in all cases where patients have
been troubled with chronic eruptive diseases; and if such eruptions have disappeared on the appearance of disease of the lungs,
this will be another indication for Sulphur.  Also give it when
there is a short dry cough with soreness, and a sensation of fullness of the chest, and aggravation of the symptoms in cold damp
weather.  This remedy will sometimes be found useful late in the
disease, when there is a copious, thick, whitish, or yellowish expectoration.  When Sulp~hur seems indicated, give one dose every
night for three nights, and then omit it for a week, and if at the
end of that time there is any improvement, give nothing as long
as it lasts, after which Sulphur may be repeated again. If there
is no change for the better, give some other remedy; generally
Calcarea carb. should follow Sulphur.
Calcarea carb. is especially adapted to young persons who have
been subject to bleeding from the nose, and young females who
have been troubled with profuse menstruation; also when the pa



DISEASES OF THE HIEART-PERICARDITIS.           I69
tient'is of a full habit, and there is a suppression of the Inenses.
It is also indicated at any age when there is:a violent dry cogilh,
with tickling as if fromm  eather dust in the air passages.  It often
follows Sul/phur to advantage, when the expectoration becomes
profuse and whitish, or yellow, during the softening of i uberculous
masses.  Give a dose every night.  Lycopodihun is often required
after Ccalcarea carb.
Phosphorus: Give this remedy early in the disease, when there
is a short dry cough from  tickling in the chest, which is atgrav.ated by laughling, talking, or walking in the open air,. and still later in the disec se, when there is a loose cough and a sore feeling
in the chest, tightness, shortness of breath, saltish, purulent expectoration morning and evening, hectic fever, night sweats, and a
debilitating diarrhoea.  Give a dose every night.
Avoid changing your remedies as long as there is any improvement, even though it is slow.  If you change frequently you will
get no benefit from  any remedy.'If acute inflammation of'the
lungs, pleurisy, bronchitis, laryngitis, hemorrhage, or diarrhmca,
occurs during the progress of consumption, consult the section on
that disease, and give the remedies as there directed,' but as soon
as the acute symptoms are removed, return to the proper remedy
for this disease.  In addition to the above remedies, if they fail to
cure, you can consult those under the head of chronic bronchitis.
DISEASES OF THE HEART.
It is more difficult to detect, with certainty, affections of the
heart, than almost any other class of diseases, and even physicians
of long experience are sometimes mistaken.
PER.cARDITIs.-Inflammation of the smooth membrane which
covers the external surface of the'heart, and then surrounds the
heart, except at its base, in the form of a sack-sometines denominated the heart-case, is called pericarditis. Thlis disease more
fiequently results from acute rheumatism affecting this membrane,
than from any other cause, although it may arise fromn exposure,
sudden changes of temperature, and other causes of acute diseases.




170                     PERICARDITIS.
It sometimes occurs during recovery from scarlet fever and erysipelas. It is more common in early than in advanced life, and men
are more subject to it than women.
Symptoms.-The attack usually commences with chills, followed
by fever; but sometimes there is a great faintness, instead of
chills, followed by fever. The pulse, at the commencement of the
fever, may be full and strong, and beating from  110 to 120 in a
minute, but as the disease advances it often becomes very irregular, beating rapidly for a few strokes, then slowly; and sometimes
it is intermittent.  In dangerous cases it becomes very small, so
as scarcely to be felt, even when the heart is acting violently.
There may be little or no pain, but simply a feeling of tightness,
weight, burning, or pressure, in the region of the heart. In other
cases there are sharp pains, which may extend through to the
left shoulder, and even down the left arm.  There is difficulty of
breathing or speaking, and the patient is often compelled to sit up
with his body leaning forward. Respiration is frequent, palpitation of the heart is often violent, and sometimes there is hiccough;
these symptoms are often worse during the night, and occur in
paroxysms.  In severe cases there is great restlessness, with an
anxious countenance, headache, disturbed sleep, frightful dreams,
perhaps delirium, and great prostration. If the ear is applied over
the heart, at the very commencement there can sometimes be healrd a
friction sound, caused by the rubbing of two roughened surfaces of
membrane together; but this is of short duration, for in the course
of a day or two a watery fluid is effused into the sac, which separates its two inflamed surfaces.  When the quantity of fluid becomes considerable, the sounds of the heart become diminished and
apparently distant, in consequence of the intervening fluid. If
the hand is applied over the heart, its impulse often seems to be
lessened, and sometimes there is an undulatory or wave-like motion felt, which may even be visible to the eye, caused by the action of the heart in the fluid. Sometimes, on applying the ear
over the heart, there is a kind of churning sound heard.  If the
patient recovers, as the fluid in the pericardium  is absorbed, so
that the two surfaces of the membrane come together, covered as
they are.by more or less lymph which was poured out with the




PERICARDITIS.                     171
serum or watery fluid, the friction sound may again be heard, but
generally for a temporary period, for the two surfaces soon adhere, unless they have' been very long separated, and such adhesions are frequently found after patients have died from other diseases.  Pericarditis sometimes terminates fatally within fortyeight hours, but more frequently, when patients die, it is not until
the end of from five to ten days, sometimes several weeks.  If the
patient recovers, the disease generally begins to yield within a few
days, the effused fluid is gradually absorbed, and the symptoms
disappear. The prognosis is generally favorable when the disease
is promptly treated by the use of homcmopathic remedies.
Symptoms of Clzronic Pericarditis.-This form of the disease may
result from  the acute.  There may be dull pain in the region of
the heart, which may extend to the left shoulder, or arm, or but
little or no pain, simply oppression, tightness, or weight, with
shortness of breath, perhaps difficulty of lying down, and frequent
feeble and often irregular pulse. There is dullness on percussion,
and absence of the respiratory sounds to a greater distance than
during health, owing to the distension of the pericardium, with
fluid and other signs, similar to those which have been described
as occurring in the acute disease; sometimes there is fullness in
the region of the heart.  The face is usually pale and puffy, the
lips purplish; swelling of the extremities, and symptoms of hectic
fever may ensue.  The disease may not confine the patient to his
bed, or even to his house, and he may be better for days and
months, and finally rcoover or die. Death often occurs suddenly
in such cases.
Treatment of Pericarditis.-Aconite is the most important remedy in all acute cases, where there are any chills, faintness, or fever,
and this remedy should be given every hour, and it is very important that it be not discontinued so long as there is the slightest fever, or heat of skin, even over the body, for you must bear in
mind that there is a tendency in this disease, to great debility,
coldness of the extremities, and small pulse, even while the inflammation is unchecked.  If any other remedy seems to be indicated,
it is better to give it alternately with Aconite than to discontinue
that remedy.  Read under the head of Bryonia.




172                     PERICARDITIS.
Dose of this or other remedies, see page 7.
Bryonia: After continuing Aconite for from twelve or twentyfour hours, until the febrile symptoms are somewhat ameliorated,
give a dose of Bryonia once in four hours, and Aconite every hour
between the doses.  Not only is Bryonia useful when the disease
is caused by exposure and sudden atmospheric changes, but it is
especially useful when the disease ha.s a rheumatic origin. The
above remedies should generally be continued several days, especially if ihe patient gets no worse, until the heat, even over the
body, has been entirely relieved, when Sulphur should follow, either alone or alternately with Bryonia, at intervals of two. hours.
But if, instead, of improving, the symptoms get worse, Arsenicurn
will generally be required.
Arsenicurnm may be given when, notwithstanding the use of the
above remedies, the patient becomes very weak, the pulse small,
frequent or irregular, the extremities cold, and if there is great
tightness, weight, and difficulty0 of breathing, and inability to lie
down, with great anxiety of countenance.
Belladonna: When at the commencenment of the disease the
pains are shooting and darting, extending through to the shoulder,
perhaps down the arm, give this remedy alternately with Aconite,
at intervals of one half-hour until the pains are somewhat relieved,
then give Bronia and A conite, as directed under the head of BDryonia.  In case there is violent headache, great restlessness, or delirium, a few doses of this remedy may be given at tany time
In cases where this. disease is complicated with rheumatism, if
Aconite and Bryonia fail to relieve the symptoms, give R/iTs tox.
instead of Bryonzia.
Treatment of Chronic Pericarditis.-If an acute attack lingers,
and threatens to become chronic, and'the above remedies do not
relieve the symptoms, give Cannabis once in two hours during the
forenoon, and Sulphur once in four hours during the afternoon
and evening.  If, under such circumstances, the disease  is associated with rheumatism, give /Rhis tox. and Sulphur in the same
manner.  The above remedies are also useful in the chronic form.
of the disease. If they do not cure in either the acute or chronic
formi of' the disease, give Arsenicunm once in si: —1 hours.




ENDOCARDITIS.                    173
General Measures.-At the commencement of an attack of acute
pericarditis, apply over the heart a towel wrung from cold water,
and over that four or five thicknesses of dry flannel; confine the
whole to its place by a bandage around the body; wet the towel
Once in six hours. If, notwithstanding this application and the
use of the remedies, the symptoms get worse, omit the cold cloths,
and make hot applications-cloths wrung from hot water. The
diet should be light at first, but if symptoms of great prostration
ensue, give milk-and-water, mutton or chicken broth, or let the
patient chew beef-steak.
ENDOCARIMITIS.
(INFLAMMATION OF THE LINING MEMBRANE OF THE HEART.)
Rheumatism is by far the most frequent cause of this affection,
although it may arise from exposure and other causes of acute diseases.
The general symptoms are very similar to those of pericarditis.
Chills, followed by fever, uneasiness and oppression, a frequent, and
at length a small and perhaps irregular pulse, great debility, faintness, and in severe cases, paleness and lividity of the surface, cold
sweats and extreme anxiety, with. in desperate cases, symptoms
of impending suffocation, are among the symptoms of this disease.
There is generally little or no pain. On applying the ear over the
heart we, hear a sound somewhat similar to that caused by. the passage of wind out of a bellows, therefore it is called the bellows
murmur.  It is generally soft at the commencement of the disease,
but may become more or less rough. When we hear this sound
in connection with the above symptoms, especially fever or rheumatism, we may be reasonably certain that the patient is suffering
from the disease under consideration, But it will be well to bear
in mind that in case of nervous and debilitated females especially,
when the blood is thin and watery, and the face pale, we may
have a simailar sound without any disease of the heart, and withOtl {ever'.
Infrilln,,aLtion of the substance of the heart itself is vel:y rare,




174      CHRONIC VAIXVULAR DISEASE OF THE HEART.
except when it accompanies inflammation of its lining or external
membranes, and there are no symptoms by which it can be detected if it exists.
Treatment of Endocarditis.-The treatment is very similar to
that which has been recommended for pericarditis; make the
same external applications, and follow the same directions as
to diet. At the commencement of the disease give Aconite and
Belladonna alternately at intervals of one hour.  If the symptoms
are not soon relieved give Bryonia once in, four hours and Aconite
every hour between.  If the disease has been caused by rheumatism, and the above remedies do not relieve it within two days,
give R]hus tox., once in two hours. If there is much fever remaining, give a dose of Aconite between the doses of Rhus.  If the patient is a female, and has never been troubled with rheumatism,
after giving A colite every hour for twelve hours, give Pulsatilla once
in two hours. Arsenicum should generally follow the above remedies
as soon as the acute symptoms are relieved. Give a dose once in
four hours. If great prostration ensues at any time, with symptoms of threatening suffocation, small or irregular pulse and cold
extremities, give Arsenicum? every hour, and if at the end of twelve
hours there is no improvement, give Lachesis at intervals of one
hour, and beef-tea, or mutton-broth, and milk and-water for drink;
let the patient if able, chew beef-steak, and swallow all but the
fibrous parts.
CHRONIC VALVULAR DISEASE OF THE HEART.
HYPERTROPHY AND DILATATION.
From slow or chronic inflammation, the valves of the heart
sometimes become thickened, indurated, and in some instances
even bony, especially during advanced life.  VWhen such a change
takes place, more or less mechanical obstruction is offered to the
circulation of the blood through the heart.  If the progress of the
disease can be arrested before the obstruction becomes too great,
the patient may continue to enjoy good health to old age; but if
the degeneration increases, it gives rise to a train of symptoms




CHRONIC VA.LVULAR DISEASE OF THE HEART.         175
which sooner or later terminates in death; among which are the
following: enlargement of the heart, dilatation of this organ,
cough, spitting of blood, difficulty of breathing, congestion and inflammation of the lungs, dropsy of the chest, pale or livid face,
swelling of the extremities, hemorrhage from  different organs,
nausea and vomiting, bilious derangements, drowsiness, and even
apoplexy.  When the disease is on the left side of the heart, the
pulse is apt to be small, weak, and irregular, and sometimes it
is jerking, being at first quick and strong, but rapidly receding as
it were from the fingers, caused by the backward current of the
blood through the imperfectly closed valves of the aorta. Disease
of the valves of the right side of the heart has very little effect on
the pulse. If we apply the ear over the heart we generally hear a
sound similar to the bellows murmur, described under the head of
endocarditis, but generally rougher and harsher, sometimes like
the sound of a rasp or file.  The sound, when heard most distinctly at the apex of the heart, which lies about one inch to the
right and a little below the left nipple, often resembles the whispered word " who."  If it is heard most distinctly above the base
of the heart and in the direction of the large arteries which pass
from the heart, if near the upper portion and toward the right
side of the breast-bone, in the direction of the aorta, or large artery which comes off from the heart and through which the blood
passes to every part of the system, the sound often resembles the
whispered letter R; whereas if the sound is most distinctly heard
near the upper portion of the breast-bone, toward the left, in the
direction of the pulmonary artery which conveys the blood to the
lungs, it often resembles the whispered letter S. We not unfrequently hear a sound over the heart very closely resembling a valvular murmur, which is simply a friction sound, and results from inflammation of the pericardium; but this sound is often heard distinctly over the entire heart, although sometimes it is much more
circumscribed than the sounds which result from valvular disease,
and occasionally cannot be heard over a space larger than a single
square inch, and it is Inore superficial, and increased by pressing
the ear firmly against the chest; still this sound is not unfrequently mistaken for that of valvular disease, even by phiysicians.




ENLARGE-n;AENT OF THE HEART.
We occasionally have enlargement or hypertrophy of the heart.
This affection may be caused by valvular disease, or it may exist
without,ueli disease; the same is true of dilatation of the heart.
In hyp)ertropily the impulse, or stroke which is felt on applying
the hand or ear over the heart during its pulsations, is much stronger
thaln in he.lth, and may be felt over a somewhat larger extent of
the chest, but the sounds of the heart are generally less distinct
than when there is dilatation.  On the contrary, when there is
dilatation, although the impulse is felt over a large space, it is soft
and neither forcible nor hleaving; and the sounds of the heart are
loud and clear, and heard over a larger portion of the chest than
An hypertrophy.  But it requires a nice ear and much experience
to detect with much certainty these chronic diseases of the heart,
for we may have nervous aEfictions so perfectly simulating them
that physicians are often deceived. I have known patients who
were told by more than one physician that they had incurable disease of the heart, and that they were liable to die any moment,
when there was no disease.  Nervous pallitation, and nervous
pains about the heart., are often quite as severe as occur in any
case of organic disease. In nervous females especially, when the
countenance is pale and the blood is watery, -we often have bellows murtlmurs, similar to those of organic disease, but generally
less constant, and without roughness. Bear in mind that organic
disease of the heart is exceedingly rare in young persons, except
when caused by rheumatism, and! even then, if recent, it is simply
rheumatic inflammation, which can generally be cured. If mental emotions seriously increase the symptoms, the disease is generally simply nervous, especially if such emotions produce a greater
effect on the symptoms than active exercise.
Treatment. -The remedies recommended for pericarditis and
endocarditis, are the chief remedies for the various organic aff'ctionisjust described. If the disease has been caused by rheumatism,
Bryonia and Rhus tox. are often useful, long after the active rheumatic symptoms have disappeared.  Sulphur may follow the above
remedies, alid be continued as long as there is any improvement;
Atfterward give Arsenicum.
Wihen there is violent palpitation with strong impulse, give NVux




ANI GI-A PECTORIS.                 177
vomica at night and Arsenicum in the morning; and even when the
impulse is feeble, or you fear valvuliar disease, these a-e valuable
remedies; Pulsatilla and Phosphorus may be given in the same manner. Lac/hesis and Belladonna are also valuable remedies. If dropsical symptoms occur, give Arsenicum once in six hours, and if it
fails to relieve, give Apis mel. once in two hours and consult the
section on dropsy: but the use of the remedies named above, especially Arsenicum, will tend to prevent such symptoms.
For palpitation of the heart in nervous or hysterical individuals,
if a female, give Pulsatilla, if a male, give Nux vomica; if one does
not relieve give the other, in either case. Give a dose every hour
until the symptoms are relieved, and then once a day to prevent a
return.  Chamomilla, Belladonna, and Coffeaj are often usetul.  If
the palpitation is caused by fright. give Opium or Coffea; if by fear,
and the above remedies do not relieve, give Veratroum.  If caused
by sudden joy, give Aconite or Coffea. If by chagrin, give Chamornilla, 1gqnatia, or Nux voznica.  If it occurs after the loss of blood,
or other fluids, such as results in diarrhcea, leucorrhea, and seminal
emissions, give China two or three times a day.
ANGINA PECTORIS.
This is a nervous or neuralgic disease.  It rarely attacks individuals under forty years of age, and it is more frequent with men
than women. The indolent, corpulent, intemperate, gouty, and
rheumatic subjects are more liable to it than others.
Symptoms.-This disease is characterized by severe paroxysms
of pain, generally shooting pains, in the region of the heart, extending through toward the back and into the left shoulder, sometimes
down the arm, with a sensation of numbness, and lasting from
fifteen minutes to an hour. At first the paroxysms may only return at intervals of months, but gradually, if not checked by treatment, they are apt to become more frequent, perhaps occurring
two or three times a day, or after the slightest exertion or Omental
excitement.  They frequently occur after the first sleep at night.
There is generally oppression of breathing and palpitation of the




%178                 INTERMITTENT PULSE.
heart, with sometimes a strong and full pulse; in other cases it is
weak and irregular.  The paroxysmns differ much in severity in
different cases; and even the pains are sonmetimes dull and aching,
with a sensation of numbness, instead of sharp and acute.  The
paroxysms sometimes end in fainting, or in convulsions.
Treatment.-During the attack if the patient is of a full habit,
and even if he is not, give Aconite, and if in fifteen minutes the
symptoms are not relieved, give BeZladonna.  If these rermedies do
not relieve the symptoms soon, give IYux vomica.
To prevent a return of the paroxysms give Nux vomica at night
and Arsenicum' in the morning; at the end of a month lengthen the
intervals between the doses to two or three days. If the paroxysms occur at night, after sleeping, give Lachests at night instead
of N\Tux vomica. Pulsatilla and Ignatia will sometimes be found usefulin obstinate cases.
The patient must not use tobacco when troubled with this dlsease, or any affection of the heart, if he wishes to recover.  Nor
should he use tea or coffee.  The diet should be light, easily digested and nourishing, but plain.
INTERMITTENT PULSE.
Persons otherwise in the enjoyment of pretty good health, sometimes find that their pulse intermits, or skips a beat occasionally,
and are often very much alarmed.  This irregularity of the pulse
is perhaps more frequently caused by indigestion or dyspepsia than
by any other cause, and is rarely an alarming symptom, but it
should be enough so to induce a man to quit tobacco if he is using
it, and also green tea.
Treatment.-Give Nux vomica at night and Natrum muriaticum
in the morning. Be careful in regard to diet, and direct regular exercise. Gradually lengthen the intervals between the doses of the
above remedies to three or four days.




FAINTING OR SWOONNG                    179
FAINTING OR SWOONING (SYNCOPE).
This affection is characterized by a loss of consciousness, diminution, and perhaps in some instances a temporary cessation of
the heart's action, with a more or less, complete suspension of
respiration. It sometimes occurs suddenly, in other instances it
is preceded by clouded or deranged vision, mental confusion, nausea, sinking at the stomach, weak pulse, and paleness. Such
symptoms sometimes pass off without loss of consciousness, but in
other instances they increase until the fainting becomes complete,
when the countenance is deadly pale and sunken, the surface of
the body cool, the pulse absent or nearly so at the wrist, the
breathing suspended, and consciousness gone.  In some instances
the urine and contents of the bowels pass off involuntarily. The
duration of this state may be but for a few seconds or minutes,
but in rare instances it may extend to hours, and even days, and
yet the patient recover.  Death' occasionally results, especially
when the fainting occurs from the loss of blood, or after an acute
disease, or when there is organic disease of the heart. This disease
may be caused by the loss of blood, debilitating discharges, nauseating medicines, tobacco, and other narcotics, depressing mental
emotions, unpleasant sights, severe pain, drinking cold water when
the body is hot, and by suddenly assuming the sitting or erect posture when the body has been debilitated by disease, the'loss of
blood or other fluids,
Treatment.-Always immediately place the patient in a horizontal position, with his head as low or even lower than the body.
If you leave the patient sitting up, or even with a pillow under
his head he may die. If he is sitting in a chair, tip him right over
back in his chair, or lay him on the floor if no bed or lounge is at
hand. Remove everything tight from around the neck and body.
Dash a handful of cold water over the face, neck, and chest, wipe it
off and dash on more, rub the limbs with your hands and slap the
surface of the skin with the open hand.  Let the patient smell of
Camphor, and give a drop of it in a few drops of water. Admit
fresh air freely. If the fainting results from a loss of blood, or




180                FAINTING OR SWOONING.
from the loss of other fluids, give China two or three times a day
until strength is restored.  Carbo veg. and Nux vomica are also
useful in such cases. When caused by fright, fear, grief, or other
mental emotions, and Camphor does not relieve the symptoms, give
Ignatia or Coffea. If, when the disease has been caused by mental
emotions, there is faintness during every attempt to raise the head,
give Opium once in six hours, afterwards Aconite, if it is needed.
If it is caused by violent pain, give Aconite or Chamomilla.




CHAPTER V.
DISEASES OF THE DIGESTIVE ORGANS.
DISEASES of the mouth, teeth, and throat, will be considered first,
with the exception of the thrush, which will be left for the chapter on diseases of children.
CANKER OF THE MOUTH (CANCRUM ORIS).
With many individuals, while in coinparative good health, occasionally a slight roughness and soreness will appear on the inside
of the cheeks, on the gums, or on or beneath the tongue, followed
by a small ulcer or two in the course of twenty-four hours. This
is a slight disease, and of little consequence. A dose of Mercurius
viv. two or three times a day will generally suffice to cure it soon;
and the alternate use of llercurius viv. and Sulphur, once or twice
a week will tend to prevent a return of the ulcers.  But the disease denominated cancrum oris, is a much more formidable and
troublesome affection.  It generally attacks children or young persons, and most frequently those who are ill-fed and live in damp
and dark habitations. It is therefore found among the rich who
feed their children on the miserable bread which superfine flour
makes, and keep them in dark-curtained or shaded rooms; and
also among the poor, such as lack proper food, and live in dark
cellars and hovels.
Symnptomns.-The mucous membrane covering the sides of the
tongue, and inside of the cheeks, becomes red and inflamed, and
afterwards covered with large ulcers, which may extend so as to
cover both sides of the tongue, from near the tip to its roots, and
also the inside of the cheeks. The tongue becomes swollen, showing upon its sides indentations caused by the teeth; there is a pro



182                 NURSING SORF MOUTH.
fuse secretion of saliva or spittle, the breath is offensive, and eating and swallowing difficult; gradual emaciation ensues.  This
disease may last for weeks or months if not properly treated, and
even cause death.
Treatment.-First of all the child requires fresh air and sunlight,
and next suitable food, milk thickened with coarse flour (the second
and third runnings), a thin pudding made of the same, beef-tea,
mashed potatoes, and, as soon as the patient can chew it, beef or
mutton.
Mercurius viv.: Thlis is perhaps the most important remedy, and
a dose may be given once in six hours.
Nux vom.: If X2ercurius fails, in the course of a few days, to
cause an improvement of the symptoms, give Nux vom. alternately
with it three hours apart; and these remedies should be continued
at least ten days or two weeks, unless the symptoms get worse under their use.
Arsenicum may follow the above remedies if necessary, or it
may take the place of them at the commencement of the treatment, when there is much burning pain and the breath is very offensive. Give a dose once in six hours, and continue it as long as
any improvement follows.  Carbo veg. may be given after Arsenicum if necessary.  iepar sulph. is sometimes useful, especially if
the patient has ever been salivated, or taken large doses of calomel or blue pills.  If the above remedies do not cure the disease,
get at a druggist's one grain of'odine and two grains of iodide of
potassium, put both into an. ounce bottle of water and drop three
drops of the solution thus formed, into a glass of water and give
a teaspoonful from the glass to the patient once in six hours.
Washes are of very little use, and aside from washing the mouth
frequently with tepid water, it is better to shun'them.
NUIRSING SORE MOUTH.
A peculiar form of sore mouth frequently attacks females, either
during nursing, or during the latter months of pregnancy.  It
commences, with bright redness of the edges, upper and under sur



NURSING sORE MOUTH.                  183
face of the tongue, and inner surface of the cheeks, which gradually extends to the throat, with a burning, smarting, and sore sensation.  &11 hot or stimulating substances, salt, and acids, taken
into the mouth, aggravate the sufferings.  After a few days,
small whitish vesicles or pimples make their appearance on the
edges of the tongue or beneath it, which may after a time degenerate into ulcers. If the disease is not checked, it gradually extends to the stomach, and there is burning at the stomach and
tenderness, with perhaps nausea and vomiting; and at last the
same burning sensation extends to the bowels, and exhausting diarrhma takes the place of the costiveness which existed while the
disease was confined to the stomach. The blood becomes watery
and the countenance pale, a hoarse loose cough sometimes sets in,
and the vital powers are gradually exhausted, and the patient dies
if not rescued by treatment.
Treatment.-At the commencement of the disease, while it is
confined to the mouth, give Belladonna once in two hours, but if
it involves the mouth and stomach, before there is diarrhllca, give
Belladonna alternately with Nux. vomica two hours apart.  These
remedies will rarely fail to relieve at this stage.  The disease is
one of debility, therefore give meat and a nourishing diet.
If ulcers make their appearance, and the above remedies do not
relieve them, give [erccurius viv. once in two hours.
If the burning extends to the bowels, and a diarrhea ensues,
give 3fercurius; if at the end of two or three days there is no relief, give Sulphur once in two hours, and continue it as long as
there is any improvement.  If these remedies fail to relieve, give
Arsenicum once in two hours. If there is acid vomiting with diarrhcea, Pulsat71la is sometimes useful. When there is great debility with diarrhcea, China alternately with Arsenicum two hours
apart, will often benefit the patient.  Call on a homceopathic physician.
Weaning the child will generally cure the disease if it is not delayed too long; but it can generally be cured by homceopathic
remedies without weaning,'but not always without too great a
risk.




184           INFLAMMATION OF THE MOUTH.
SALIVATION.
(MERCUiRIAL INFLAMMATION OF THE MOUTH.)
This disease may be caused by calomel, blue pills. or any of
the preparations of mercury, when they are given in large doses.
It may also be caused by rubbing mercurial ointment on the external surface of the bodv.
Symptoms.-Metallic or coppery taste, increased flow of saliva,
swelling of the gums, and soreness when pressed, and tenderness
of the teeth when striking them  together, are among the first
symptoms.  Then follows stiffness about the jaws, and the
teeth feel elongated, and the gums, palate, tongue, glands beneath the ears and jaws, become swollen an:l painful.  There is
frequently toothache, pains in the jaws, ulcers on the inner surface of the cheeks, or on the lips, throat, and gums.  The teeth
become loose, and sometimes there is sloughing and exposure of
the jaw.
Treatment.-Give Hepar suIph. once in three or four hours.  If
there is much pain give Belladonna alternately with it two hours
apart.  Sulplzur may follow the above remedies, and may be
given two or three times a day.  This remedy and Rlepar sulphl.
are the most important remedies to cure the chronic effects which
often follow the abuse of mercury. For this purpose give one
every night for a week, then the other, and change every week.
Nitric acid is also a valuable remedy to counteract the poisonous
action of mercury. It may be given once in six hours. It may
be given instead of Hepar at the commencement of the attack if
no improvement follows the use of the latter remedy.
GANGRENOUS INFLAMMATION OF THE MOUTH.
This is not a very frequent disease, and generally, but not always,
occurs during childhood, and when the system is debilitated by bad
air, unwholesome food, or by some febrile or inflammatory disease,
such as typhoid fever, measles, inflammation of the lungs, dysentery, &c.




GANGRENOUS INFLAMMATION OF THE MOUTH.           185
Symptoms.-It attacks the inside of the cheeks, lips, or gums. If
the cheek or lip is attacked, the first symptom generally noticed is
a white swelling on the external surface of the cheek, generally
near the angle of the mouth, or on the lip, which looks as though
the part had been varnished.  If when this swelling is noticed the
inside of the cheek or lip is examined, there will be found a grayish or ash-colored spot opposite the swelling, which is the beginning of gangrene.  If this disease is not checked soon, the mortification extends more or less rapidly through the cheek or lip, until
a d:ark spot appears upon the external surface, which spreads rapidly until much of the cheek is destroyed, or the patient dies. If
the disease commences on the gums it is generally between the
lower front teeth, although it may commence at other points, over
the upper or lower jaw, and the ash-colored spot appears on the
gums, preceded by slight swelling, and the disease soon penetrates
the bony structure, and if the patient lives, portions of the jawbone, and more or less of the teeth, die, and after a time are sep-.
arated from the living structure, often causing much deformity.
The disease is not painful, and there is very little soreness.  There
is sometimes slight febrile excitement as the gangrene progresses,
and diarrhaea is apt to sipervene, followed by great debility, cold
extremities, and death.
Treatment.-My experience has satisfied me that it will not generally do to rely entirely on internal remedies, in the treatment of
this disease.  We must apply locally a homceopathic remedy of
sufficient strength to change the diseased action in the part, or serious deformity, if not death, will be very likely to result. Touch
the gray or ash-colored spot on the inside of the cheek or lip, or
on the gums, with a stick of Nitrate of silver, bring it in contact
with tile entire dead surface, and touch lightly the healthy surface
for the eighth of an inch around the diseased part; then let the
patient rinse his mouth with warm water. Repeat the application if necessary once at the end of twenty-four hours.  Sulphate
of copper or Blue vitriol, will do quite as well as N~itrate of silver.
Dissolve a piece as large as a small pea in a teaspoonful of warm
water in a cup, and with a feather wash the diseased mucous
membrane twice a day, until the progress of the disease is checked.




186            INFLAMMATION OF THE TONGUE.
Give at the same time internally, the following remedies.
Alternate Carbo veg. and Chbia two hours apart.  If, notwithstanding the above remedies, the disease is not soon checked, especially if diarrhoea commences, give Arsenicum instead of Carbo veg.
The diet should be as nourishing as the stomach will bear, similar to that which was directed under the head of canker of the
mouth; especially milk and beef-tea.
INFLAMMATION OF THE TONGUE (GLOSSITIS).
There are two forms of inflammation of the tongue, one superficial, and the other deep-seated.  It is not uncommon, especially
in children and young persons, to have an inflammation of the
mucous membrane of the upper surface, edges, and end of the
tongue, with intense redness, great soreness, and a profuse flow of
saliva. Little white points or vesicles soon make their appearance, which form ulcers after a day or two. The disease is attended
with a high fever, which is often mistaken for an attack of typhoid
fever.
1ux vom. is the chief remedy for the disease described above,
and the fever which attends it.  Give it dissolved in water once
in two hours, and a dose of A7ercurius night and morning.  If at
the end of two days the disease is not almost cured give Arsenicum
nigihl and morning instead of iMercurmus, and continue the Nux
voenica.
Inflammation of the substance of the tongue is a rare, but more
serious disease. It may be caused by mechanical injuries, the
sting of insects, chemical agents, exposure, &c. The disease may
involve but a part, or the whole of the tongue; generally if it commences in a part, the whole organ soon becomes red, swollen, and
painful, and sometimes so much enlarged as to fill the entire mouth,
and project beyond the teeth and lips. It may even press back —
wards so as to seriously obstruct respiration, and cause danger of
sufrocation. Speaking and swallowing become difficult, the tongue
becomes dry upon the surface, or moist and covered with a thick
fur. Gangrene occasionally results; sometimes matter CIorms, but
generally the disease is cured without either.  The inflammation




MUMPS.                          187
is tttnded with a high fever during its first stage; but later if respiration is obstructed, or the disease tends to gangrene, the pulse
become-s small and irregular and the extremities cold.
~Tlreatnmeet. —If the disease has arisen from a mechanical injury,
Arnica may be given internally and applied to the organ.  One
drop of the tincture in a glass 6f water, of which give a tablespoonful for a dose; but for a wash, one half a teaspoonful of the
tincture may be put into a teacupful of water.
Aconite: This remedy may be given alternately with Arnica
when the fever is high, or the skin hot and the pulse full.
Mlcrcurius viv. is generally the most important remedy when the
disease has neither been caused by mechanical injuries nor by taking mercury in large doses.  If there is much fever, give it alternately with Aconite, one hour apart; andif at the end of twelve
hours the patient is not better, give Belladonna alternately with
JMercurius viv. instead of Aconite.
If the above. remedies do not check the disease, but the tongue
becomes dlark, black, or greenish, give Laclzesis every hour, and if
it does not relieve the symptoms soon, give Arsenicum alternately
with it one hour apart.  If symptoms of suffocation occur, and
they are not promptly relieved by your remedies, send immediately for a physician; if you cannot get a homceopathic physician,
send for an allopathist, for it may be necessary to make an incis-.
ion lengthwise on both sides of the upper surface of the tongue,
so as to allow it to bleed freely, to. gain time for the action of
your remedies, in a very severe and sudden attack, but the remedies will rarely fail to relieve, without a resort to this severe measure.
MUMPS (PAROTITIS).
This is an inflammation of the parotid glands, which lie immediately beneath and in front of the lower part of the ears, and are
among the glands which secrete the saliva.  The disease is generally caused by contagion, and the same gland is rarely affected
twice, but if the gland on one side only is attacked, that on the
other will be liable to contract the disease on subsequent exposure.




188                     TOOTHACHE.
Symptoms.-The swelling is usually preceded by a slight fever,
or at least such a fever generally accompanies the inflammation.
There is soreness and stiffness in the region of the swelling, with
mo:re or less difficulty of chewing and swallowing. On the fourth
day the disease begins to subside, and during or after the abatement of the inflammation, it is not uncommon to have the breasts
in females, or the testicles in males, become swollen and painful,
and even serious inflammation of these organs nmay ensue.
Treatment.-Great care is requisite that the patient be not exposed to sudden changes of temperature, or to damp and cold
weather, during Hte continuance of the mumps, and for several
days after the disease has abated.  It is also best to avoid active
exercise, and all stimulating drinks, during the same period.
Mercurius viv. is the chief remedy, and a dose may be repeated
once in two or three hours; and if there is much pain or headache, Belladonna may be given alternately with Mercurius, two
hours apart. If, at the end of three or four days, the fever and
swelling do not abate, omit the above remedies, and give Carbo
veg. once in four hours.
Make no application over the swollen gland with the exception
of a dry warm handkerchief, a piece of flannel, or of cotton batting.  The diet should be light and free from stimulating condiments. No animal fbod should be allowed.
If, at the time, or after the disease abates, the breasts become painful and inflamed, give Belladonna once in two hours.
If the testicles become swollen and painful, give Pulsatilla
once in two hours; and if, at the end of twelve hours, it fails to
relieve the symptoms, give Nux vom. once in two hours.  Make
warm applications, and if simple hot dry cloths do not relieve, use
a warm hot poultice-beans boiled soft and mashed up do well.
TOOTHACHE (ODONTALGIA).
The pain may be caused by inflammation of the nervous pulp
within the teeth, or by inflammation of the socket, after the death
of the nerve; or, again, the disease may be simply neuralgic, or




TPOTHACHE.                      189
rheumatic, involving the nerve of one tooth or of several, and even
the nerves of the jaw.
The nerve of a sound tooth sometimes, but very rarely, becomes
inflamed; generally the inflammation is caused by the decay of
the tooth and exposure of the nerve to the air, heat, cold, or pressure in eating. If the inflammation is not relieved, it goes on to
suppuration, and matter or pus is formed, which escapes at the end
of the fangs and causes inflam'mation of the socket.  Or if the
nerve of a tooth is dead, inflammation may commence in the
socket and pus form there.  The inflammation soon extends to
the gums, and even to the cheek and lip, and they become swollen
and red; the pain is severe and throbbing.  The pressure caused
by the accumulation of pus in the socket, either produces a loosening of the tooth which allows the matter to escape by its side
between it and the gum, or it causes an absorption of the bony
process over the end of the fang, which allows the pus to form an
abscess at that point, where it breaks spontaneously, if not lanced,
and is called a gumboil. The whole duration of the disease is
usually from four to seven or eight days, and the suffering is often
intense;- the entire face sometimes becoming very much swollen.
This disease is denominated alveolar abscess, or ague in the face,
and may arise more than once from the same tooth, if it is allowed to remain in the jaw; unless, as often happens, pus continues
to be secreted in the socket, and, by escaping, keeps up for years a
fistulous opening-a very disagreeable and filthy disease, and one
which, as a general rule, can only be cured by the removal of the
offending tooth or fang.
The nerve of a tooth may become sufficiently irritated to cause
severe pain, which may abate spontaneously in a few minutes or
hours, and this may occur repeatedly without continuing, at any
one time, until the formation of matter.
It is not uncommon to have a slow inflammation in the sockets
of decayed fangs and teeth, which may last for months and cause
severe pain in the jaws, face, and even in the temples, without resulting in suppuration or the formation of pus. The pain in such
cases is often in sound teeth, and not at all in the one which causes
the mischief, and ignorant practitioners not unfrequently extract




190                     TOOTHACHE.
the sound teeth, which of course affords -no relief. If in any case
you fail to get relieved from pain in the teeth, jaws, face, or
head, by the use of homeopathic remedies, and you think of having a tooth extracted, and the pain is in a sound tooth, or. if in a
decayed tooth and you are not satisfied which defective tooth is the
cause of the suffering, strike all the decayed teeth and fangs in
your mouth with the end of a heavy pencil, key, or some other
metallic body, and if you find one more sensitive than the rest have
that extracted without any regard to the apparent seat of the pain.
Treatment of Tootlache. -First, the preventive treatment.  This
disease is generally caused by the decay of the teeth; and the early
decay of' the teeth among Americans, is caused by the violation
of the laws of physical development in the management and education of children.  The proper consideration of such causes would
require a volume. In the author's work on the " Avoidable Causes
of Disease" you will find the needed information. Consult the
chapters on the conditions requisite for physical development, use
and abuse of the digestive organs, children, and education. To
prevent your teeth from decaying keep them clean by frequently
washing them with water.  If the least appearance of decay manifests itself, do not delay a single day, but apply to a good dentist,
and have the cavity carefully filled with gold. Do not wait until
the tooth begins to ache, for it is generally too late, then, or at least
the operation at this late hour will be found very uncertain at best.
if your teeth are already badly decayed, and you have useless old
shells and fangs, have them extracted, for tlhey tend to contaminate
others, and injure the general health.  If tartar collects and separates the gums from the teeth apply to a dentist and have it removed occasionally, or it may crowd out the teeth.
In all cases of toothache which results from acute inflammation Qf the nerve of the tooth, or of the socket, it is very desirable
to check the disease before the commencement of suppuration, for
if matter once forms, we can do little more'than palliate the
symptoms until it is discharged; fortunately we can generally
cure the disease promptly, if the remedies are applied early.
Aconite is an important remedy in all cases where there is heat
about the face and head, fever, and great nervous excitement.




TOOTIIACHE.                      ] 91
This remedy may be given internally, and when the pain is in a
decayed tooth, a part of a drop of the tincture on a little cotton
or lint, may be gently pressed into the cavity.  Aconite will require to be given alternately with some other remedy in case there
are fever,  eat, and swelling, if it fails to relieve the pain when given
alone.
Belladonna is perhaps more frequently required than any other
remedy, when the pain is caused by inflammation of the nervous
pulp in the tooth, or of the socket. It m1 also frequently useful for the
slow inflammation of the socket, named above.  The following
are the chief indications for Belladonna: sharp pains which are
renewed by mental labor, aggravated in the open air, and by the
contact of food in chewing, or by a..lning anything hot.  If it is
caused by cold, and the face is h.      1, with burning in the
head, and attended with fever, heat, and swelling, these are further
indications for this remedy. In such cases it may be given alternately with Aconite, at intervals of one half an hour or hour.
Phosphorus is the best remedy when there is pain from inflammation in the sockets around decayed teeth and fangs.  Give a dose
every hour.
Dose for any of these remedies, see page 7.
Mercurius viv.: Give this remedy when the teeth feel long and
loose, and when the pains are excited by cold damp air, or by eating or drinking anything hot or cold, and when the teeth feel sore
in their sockets without much pain; in the latter case repeat the
remedy night and morning only. Give a dose every hour in acute
cases.
Chamomilla will relieve when the pains seem intolerable, beating and stitching, especially at night, and where the pains are aggravated by drinking anything warm, especially coffee. If the
pain extends to the face and ear, this remedy will often be useful.
Give a dose every hour.
Nux vom. will often do better than either of the above remedies,
especially in the case of coffee or whiskey drinkers, or of those
who lead a sedentary life, and when the pains are worse at night,
early in the morning, in the open air, or during mental labor.
Give a dose every hour.




.192                     SORE THROAT.
Pulsatilla, when there is a toothache wich earache, and pain
in ttle sidle of the heald; aggravation or renewal of the pains in
the evening, or at night after midnight, and in a warm room, and
from eating warm substances, relief from cold water and cool fresh
air.  Repeat every hour or two.
Br~yonia is a valuable remedy, when there are drawing pains,
with looseness of the teeth, a sensation of elongation, especially
during and after a meal, and when there is soreness of the gums.
If the pains are of a rheumatic character, which may be suspected
when the patient has recently been, or is at present, subject to
rheumatic pains elsewhere, Bryonia is one of the most important
remedies. In such cases, it will often require to be followed by
]Rus tox.  In obstinate cases, consult the sections on rheumatism
and neuralgia.
For the too;hache of children, Aconite, Belladonna, or Chamnomnilla, is generally required, or Coffea, if there is great nervous sensibility.  To prevent a return, give Jfercuriusviv. every night for
a week, and then give Calcarea carb. every night.
For toothache during pregnancy, give Sepia, Calcarea carb. or
Belladonna.  During nursing, give China three or four times a1
day, and any other remedy which may seem indicated, every hour
during the pain.
SORE THROAT (ANGINA FTAUCIUM).
We have simple diffused inflammation of the throat; membranous inflammation, or diphtheria, which sometimes assumes a
maglignant form; and inflammation of the tonsils or quinsy.
The first variety, or simple inflammation, is the most common
form of sore throat.  It is seated in the mucous membrane, but
sometimes extends to the cellular structure beneath.  It is charac.
terized by increased redness and fullness of the membrane, but
without much swelling.  The uvula or end of the palate sometimes
hangs down like a bag of water, and may be paler than natural.
There is soreness, irritation, or tickling, a frequent disposition to
hawk and spit, a feeling of choking, and a difficulty in s-wallow



SORE THLROAT.                     193
ing and speaking.  There is often some deafness, arising from the
extension of the inflammation to the Eustachian tube or the passage which extends from the throat to the ear.  The severity of
the fever will depend, in a great measure, on the severity of the
local affection.  The causes of simple sore throat are the usual
causes of catarrhal diseases, such as sudden changes of temperature and exposure.
Treatment.- When there is much fever,or heat of surface, a few
doses of Aconite should be given, one every hotIr, and this remedy
alcne will sometimes cure the disease, but generally oither Belladonna or Ignatia, will be required after Aconite.
Belladonna may be given when there are sore pains, burning,
spasmodic contraction, with a constant desire to swallow, and a
free flow of saliva, with fever and pain in the forehead.
Ignatia.-Give this remedy when there are burning and'sore pains
when swallowing, and a sensation as if a lump or crumb were in
the throat, causing a constant inclination to swallow. Give a
dose of either this remedy or Belladonna every hour.
A2lercurius viv. may follow either of the above remedies when
there is a profuse flow of saliva, difficult swallowing, especially of
drinks, or on empty swallowing, and when there is a chill toward
evening, and an  aggravation at night, or in the open air.  Repeat
the doses once in two hours.
Lachesis will often be found useful in case the above remedies
fail, especially if there are a burning and dry throat with a constant inclination to swallow, and a sensation as if a lump were
sticking in the throat; aggravation in the afternoon, morning, and
especially after sleeping, also from contact-relief forom eating.
Chlamomilla may be given when there are tickling and cough,
especially useful in the case of women and children.
Continue a remedy as long as there is any improvement, but if
no change is effected, at the end of from  twelve to twenty-foul'
hours, select some other remedy.
Dose of either of the above remedies, see page 7.
9




194             TMEIBRANOUS SORE THROAT.
MEMBRANOUS SORE THROAT, OR DIPHTHERIA.
There are two forms of this disease, the one active and inflammatory, with a full pulse, hot and dry skin, the other malignant,
with a low fever, small pulse, and cool extremities.
Diphtheria is characterized by the formation of a false membrane
of lymph, or fibrinous matter, on the surface of the mucous membrane of the throat. The patches are of various extent, sometimes
small and only here and there one, in other cases covering almost
the entire throat, and sometimes extending up into the nose, or
down into the air passages.  In mild cases they are separate, small,
and of a white or ashy color, presenting the appearance of superficial sloughs, or of ulcers,'for which they are often mistaken; but
in other instances they are connected, and form one uniform crust.
In some cases the membrane is thin, but in others it is thick, sometimes soft, but in other instances it is dense and tough. In some of
the worst, or malignant cases, the false membrane is discolored by
the exudation of bloody and vitiated secretions of the throat, so as
to present the appearance of mortification, and the offensive discharge and breath cause it to still more closely resemble the latter
affection, but it is extremely rare, even in the most malignant form
of the disease that there are actual mortification and sloughing;
still they sometimes occur.  The fever which attends the disease
will be in keeping with the local affection. If the mucous membrane of the throat is bright red, and the patches light-colored, the
fever will be active and inflammatory; whereas, if the mucous
membrane is dark colored or livid, and the false membrane discolored, dark,' offensive, manifesting a malignant form of local disease, the fever will be of a low typhus character, with rapid and
feeble pulse, delirium, followed by stupor, sunken face, cold extremities and great exhaustion.  This form of the disease is frequently
epidemic, especially among those who inhabit crowded dwellings, and
the poor and ill-fed classes of the community. Sometimes there arc
great sinking of the vital powers, prostration and death early in the
disease, without the occurrence of marked symptoms of putridity.
The symptoms of diphtheria are similar to those of ordinary sore




MEMBRANOUS SORE THROAT.                  195
throat, excepting what we discover by an examination of the
throat.  If the breath is very offensive and the fever is of a typhoid character with sore throat, or if there is unusual prostration,
we may suspect the existence of this false membrane, but we may
have the latter without such symptoms.
There are two sources of danger, one from the malignant character of the disease, and the other from the extension of the false
membrane to the air passages, when it causes symptoms similar to
those of the worst form  of croup.  Hoarseness, a hoarse cough,
and paroxysms of difficult breathing, should lead you to fear the
extension of the disease to the larynx and trachea.  When such
symptoms occur, in addition to what is said in this section, consult the sections on laryngitis and croup.
Treatment.-If the fever is high, the skin hot, the breath not
very offensive, and the patches of false membrane light colored,
Aconite will be found of great service at the commencement of the
disease. Give it alternately with Mlfercuriusprot. at intervals of
one hour.
Mercurius prot. is generally the most important remedy when
the disease is not of a malignant character, and even when it is,
it will often be of great service at the commencement of the attack.  If the fever is very high and the skin hot, give Aconite alternately with it; but if the fever is less active, Belladonna may
be given one hour and IMercurius prot. the next.  You will not
expect as immediate relief as in cases of simple sore throat, and
after you have carefully selected a remedy, you should not change
it for another sooner than twenty-four or forty-eight hours, unless
the patient is manifestly getting worse.  Mercurius prot. may require to be given. for four or five days, or even longer in some
cases, but if at the end of two or three days no impression is
made on the symptoms, it will be better to omit the Mercurius
prot. and give in its place Mercurius viv.
Dose of either of the remedies named, see page 7.
Laclesis: When the acute symptoms are somewhat releived,
and the fever is less active, this remedy may be given either alone
or alternately with Mercurius, at intervals of one hour, especially
if there is a sensation as if a foreign body were sticking in the




196              MEMBRANOUS SORE THROAT.
throat, and the symptoms are worse after sleeping. If sudden
and alarming prostration ensues, either at the commencement of
the disease, or during its progress, with cold extremities and small
pulse, give either six globules or a drop of the Tincture of camphor
every ten minutes, until the prostration is relieved.
If croupy symptoms occur, or the patient begins to be troubled
with a hoarse or a squeaking cough, and paroxysms of difficult
breathing come on, especially after midnight, give Lachesis every
hour, and if it does not soon afford relief, alternate it with Hepar
sulph. at intervals of one hour, and apply large towels wrung from
hot water, over the throat, neck, and chest, as hot as the patient
can bear without burning or blistering the skin, and apply dry
flannels over the wet cloths.  Change the wet towels every ten or
fifteen minutes, when there is much difficulty of breathing; at
other times once an hour.
In the putrid or malignant form of diphtheria other remedies will
often be required, but iMerc. prot., Mercurius viv., and Lachesis,
are generally very useful during the earlier stages of the disease,
and Lachesis at a later period.  Then at the conmmencement of
such cases, when the breath is offensive, the extremities cool, and
there is great debility, give Melrcuritus prot. every hour alternately with Rihus. tox,, and if, at the end of two or three days,
the symptoms are getting worse, omit the Mercurius and give Lachesis alternately with Rhus tox.
Arsenicunz: If, notwithstanding the use of the above remedies,
the symptoms get steadily worse, the breath more offensive, the
throat dark and putrid, the extremities cool, omit the Mercurius
and give Arsenicunz alternately with Lac/lesis, at intervals of one
hour.
Carbo veg. may be substituted for Lachesis if the pulse becomes
small or irregular, and the extremities cold.
China: This remedy may be given night and morning after the
disease is cured, for the debility which it causes.
General Dlirection  Diet, i c. —A  dry, light, and airy room  is
very important, in this as in almost all other diseases. The patient may wash the mouth and gargle the throat with a tea made
by pouring boiling water on dried apples.  The diet in all cases of




QUINsY.                       197
of inflammation of the throat, except when there. is a decided
malignant tendency, must be light, consisting of rice water, arrowroot, thin flour gruel, soft boiled rice, or soft toast, if the patient
can swallow it without difficulty; to which may be added in
malignant cases, especially when there is great prostration of
strength, milk, thin custard, and beef-tea; as the patient recovers, mutton-broth, and even beef or mutton, if the patient can
chew and swallow it. The diet must very gradually be made more
nutritious.
QUINSY (INFLAMMATION OF THE TONSILS).
We have superficial inflammation of the tonsils in the varieties
of sore throat we have been considering; but the disease now
under consideration, consists in a phlegmonous or deep-seated inflammation of the body of the tonsil itself.  The following are
the symptoms of this disease: A sense of fullness in the throat,
pain and difficulty of swallowing, heat and dryness of the throat,
and shooting pains in the ear. The voice has a croaking. sound,
and on examination we find one or both tonsils projecting, and
the surrounding parts more or less swollen and covered with
mucus. In severe cases the swelling may be so great as to almost
close the throat, and even to impede respiration.  The fever attending this disease is generally active and inflammatory, with hot
skin and full pulse. If the inflammation is violent, and not soon
relieved, but continues active several days, it generally terminates in an abscess; but if less active, it may continue several days
and abate without the formation of matter.  The distress caused
by large abscesses in the tonsils is very great; the formation of
pus is. often announced by throbbing in the part, and slight chills.
Those who have once had this disease are more liable to be attacked than others. The causes are sudden changes of temperature, exposure, especially of the neck, &c.
Trea/ment -Aconite and Belladozna are the principal remedies
at the commencement of the disease, if the fever is high, the skin
hot, and the pulse full, especially if there are pricking or shooting,




298       CHRONIC ENLARGEMENT'r OF rHE TONSILS.
pains during the act of swallowing, with spasmodic contraction,
and if the throat presents a bright red appearance, with swelling
of the palate, uvula, tonsils, and of the glands of the neck.  Give
a dose of Aconite every hour for six hours, and if, at the end of
that period, there is no improvement, alternate it with Belladonna
at intervals of one hour.
Dose of this or other remedies, see page 7.
Ignatia may be given instead of Belladonna, at the commencement, or follow that remedy, when there is a sensation of a crumb
or lump in the throat when not swallowing; burning and excoriation when swallowing, and' shooting pains which extend to the
cheeks and ears, are also indications for this remedy.
Afercurius viv. often follows the above remedies to advantage,
especially when there is a profuse secretion of saliva, and empty
swallowing is more painful than that of liquids. Give a dose
once in two hours.
Lachesis may be given once in two hours, if the disease threatens to go on to the formation of an abscess, notwithstanding the
use of the above remedies, or at the commencement before giving
them, when the pain is aggravated by the slightest external pressure, when the symptoms are worse after sleeping, and when there
is a sensation of a lump or crumb in the throat.
A cloth wrung from cold water may be applied over the neck,
and several thicknesses of dry flannel over that. Wet the cloth
once in six hours.  If there is no relief at the end of twenty-four
hours, wring cloths from hot water and apply, and change often.
Steaming the throat over hot water, may be useful in obstinate
cases.  No animal food or food in substance should be allowed
until the inflammation is subdued, simply rice-water, gruel, arrowroot, &c.
CHRONIC ENLARGEMENT OF THE TONSILS.
This is a very common disease, especially in young persons of a
scrofulous habit.  Calcarea carb. is the principal remedy.  Give a
dose every night for one month, then give Sulphur fbor one week,,and follow it by Calcarea carb. Sepia and Hepar sulph. may be




INFLAMMATION OF THE THROAT.                199
given in the same manner afterward if necessary.  If the symptoms are aggravated by taking cold, a few doses of Aconite, Belladonna, or Ignatia, will be required.
FOLLICULAR INFLAMMATION OF THE THROAT.
There is sometimes a chronic inflammation and enlargement of
the follicles of.the tonsils and throat, which results in the secretion of a cheesy matter, until those sacks are so far distended and
enlarged, as to allow these little accretions to be hawked and
raised up with the secretions of the throat.  These masses vary
from the size of a pin's head to that of a pea, and are often mistaken for tubercles from the lungs, but may always be distinguished
by the peculiarly nauseous odor which arises when they are crushed between the fingers. Tubercles are nearly odorless.
Lachesis is the chief remedy for this disease, and a dose may be
given every night.  After this symptom is in a great measure relieved, give Silicea every night, and afterward Calcarea carb., to
prevent a return of the disease.
CELLULAR INFLAMMATION OF THE THROAT.
Inflammation and suppuration sometimes take place in the cellular tissue, back of the throat, between it and the bones of the
spine.  When there is a deep-seated pain in the throat, tenderness
upon pressure from without, stiffness of the neck, great difficulty
in swallowing, suppression of the voice and difficulty of breathing,
carefully examine the back part of the thlroat, for you will have reason to fear the existence of this disease.  If you find the parts are
much swollen, and the symptoms have been of several days' duration, and you have reason to fear that an abscess has formed,
especially if the pain is throbbing, arnd the patient has chills,
send for a physician, for the abscess should be lanced early, otherwise it may burst suddenly, and, by overwhelming the atir passages, may cause suffocation, a result which I have known to occur in one instance.. But if the disease is promptly and early




2(30            INFLAMMATION OF r'IE GULLET.
treated, an abscess can generally be prevented. This is a rare
disease.
Tr-eatment -The chief remedies are Aconite and Belladonna, to
be given as directed in simple sore thr,:at.  If the symptoms are
not very acute, or even if they are. afLer they are somewhat relieved, Mercurius viv. and Pualstilla will be preferable, and may be
given in alternation, at intervals of one or two hours. If, notwithstanding the above remedies, the disease threatens to go on to the
formation of an abscess, give Lachesis every hour.
If an abscess forms, an incision should be made for the escape
of the pus, as near the centre of the back of the throat as possible, so as to avoid arterial branches; but you had better send for
a physician, and not make the attempt to lance it yourself'
INFLAMMATION OF THE GULLET OR PASSAGE TO
THE CSTONMACH  ((ESOPilAGITIS).
This is a rare affection unless caused directly by irritating substances, yet it sometimes occurs.  A sense of heat and pain, increased by swallowing, frequently- referred to the lower part of the
throat, or else to the upper part of the stomach, is one of the first
sylnptoms, no matter what part of the tube is affected.  Swallowing is difficult, and sometimes impossible; hiccough is a frequent
symptom.  There is usually little or no fever.  Sometimes the
roermbranous inflammation of diphtheria extends down this passage.
In some instances ulcers and evelr  an abscess result, but rarely.
This disease is sometimes chronic. It may be caused by very hot
or corrosive substances, mechanical injuries, exposure, &c.
Treatment. —If the disease has been caused by mechanical injutries, or by burns, put one drop of Arnica into a glass of water,:M-l, give a spoonful every hour or two.
Belladonna, when the disease arises from cold or exposure, is the
chief remedy. Give a dose once in two hours. If B4lladonna fails
to relieve, give Arsenicum alternately with it. Sulphur may follow
the above remedies. This remedy and Arsenicurn are also useful
when the disease becomes chronic.




STRICTURE AND SPASM OF' THE GULLET-GASTRITIS.   201
STRICTURE OF THE (ESOPHAGUS OR GULLET.
Stricture of the passage occasionally occurs.  It may be of the
upper, or quite as frequently of the lower portion of the tube. It
may be but slight, simply sufficient to cause the patient to choke
readily on attempting to swallow large pieces of meat or bread, or
it may gradually increase so as to entirely obstruct the passage.
Treatment.-Give Y'udx vomica at night and Sulphur in the morning for one month; then give Arsenicum in the morning for a month;
then Silicea. If the patient becomes choked by meat, or other
food, it is sometimes necessary to crowd it down into the stomach
by the aid of a probang, or a small sponge fastened securely on the
end of a long slender piece of whale-bone.
SPASM OF THE (ESOPHAGUS OR GULLET.
Spasm of the passage may be distinguished from  permanent
stricture by its coming on suddenly, and by the ability to swallow
readily at times, when the spasm is not on.  The food is arrested,
and is often rejected immediately if the spasm is at the upper part
of the cesophagus; if it is lower down, it may remain for some
time and then rise by regurgitation. Occasionally after the food
has been a short time in contact with the stricture, the latter gives
way, and the food passes into the stomach.
Treatment. —Belladolna is one of the best remedies for this difficulty, and.may be given three or four times a day.  Nux vonzica
may follow Belladonna -and be given every night. Continue the
above remedies several weeks, and if they do not entirely cure the
disease give Cuprum every night.
INFLAMMATION OF THE STOMACH.,
(GASTRITIS)
This disease is generally caused by substances taken into the
stomach, either improper articles, or such as are wholesome in excessive quantities. It is often a, very rapid disease, sometimes ter9\*




202              INFLAMMATION O,'rTIE STOPMACH,
minating fatally in a few hours, or within two or three days; or
it may extend two or three weeks, and even become chronic; or
the patient may recover.  Acid and corrosive poisons, when taken
into the stomach, cause this disease.
Symptoms.-Intense pain in the region of the stomach, with a
peculiar feeling of distress extending up under the breast-bone,
and to the sides, beneath the short ribs. There is frequently a
burning sensation, sometimes extending up the cesophagus or gullet.  Pressure, swallowing, and breathing, aggravate the sufferling;
vomiting is very common and very distressing, and alternates with
nausea and retching.  At first the contents of the stomach and
bilious matters are thrown up; afterward simply mucus, perhaps
mixed with blood.  There are excessive thirst, and a craving for
cold drinks, which are rejected the moment they are taken, and but
increase the sufferings of the patient.  There are heat and fullness
in the region of the stomach.  The countenance, in severe cases,
is pale, sunken, and altered, and there is great prostration of
strength, with a frequent and small pulse, and cold extremities.
In less severe cases, the countenance, early in the disease, may be
flushed, and the skin hot, dry, and harsh. If the inflammation
does not extend to the bowels they are generally costive; the urine
is scanty and high colored; the edges of the tongue are generally
red, and the centre covered with a thick, flaky fur.
Chronic inflammation of the stomach not nnfrequently follows
the acute form of the disease, or it may come on gradually without any severe attack. It may be caused by an indigestible and
irritating diet, acrid medicines, ice water, alcoholic drinks, and exposure.  The. local symptoms differ but little from  those of the
acute variety, except in degree, and in being more variable.
There is pain or uneasiness more or less constant, which is generally increased by eating.  Hot liquids, tea or water, usually aggravate or induce pain; whereas, in cldyspepsia, they generally relieve the sufferings temporarily.  There is tenderness on pressure
at the pit of the stomach, and sometimes a gnawing sensation.
Great faintness at the pit of the stomach, or a gone feeling, is not
uncommon.  There may be loss of appetite, a variable appetite,
or an unnatural craving for food, even for the most inappropriate




INFLAMMATION OF THE STOMACH.                203
articles. Various sympathetic symqnptoms frequently occur, such as
headache, confusion  of thought, sleeplessness, and  distressing
dreams; derangements of' sight, hearing, and of sensa;ion; a
hard, sounding spasmodic cough; irritation of the urinary passages
and of the genital apparatus; a scaly and dry pimply eruption on
the skin.  In inveterate cases, there is emaciation, with an inability to pinch up the skin, owing to its being drawn tight over the
muscles.  There is sometimes hectic fever.
Treatment oj t/e Acute Form qf the Disease.-If the inflammation
has been caused by a poisonous substance, consult the section on
poisons, and follow the directions there given, until the poisonous
sub.tance is either evacuated from the stomlnch, or properly antidoted, then follow the directions in this section; only if Arsenic
has caused the disease, do not give Arsenicum.
Aconite should generally be given at the commencement of all
acute attacks of this disease; even if the pulse is small and freqoent, and the surface of the body cool, it will be well to give a
few doses of this remedy every half' hour or hour. If in such cases there is excessive nausea, alternate it with Veratrum at intervals of one half hour.  If at the end of a few hours the prostration and coldness are increas-ing, omit the Aconite aad give Arsenicurn alternately with Veratrum, in the same manner, until therie is
a manifest improvement, then lengthen the intervals to one or two
hours.
Dose of these or other remedies, see page 7.
If the vomiting is frequent, either give the medicine dry, or
dissolve it in a very small quantity of water, and give the patient
but a few drops of the liquid at a time for a dose.
In all cases, if symptoms of great prostration come on, either at
the commencement of the disease or later, with burning pain
and excessive nausea, Veratrum and Arsenicum are our main remedies. But in case there is high febrile excitement at the commencement, or if the attack is not very severe, other remedies will
often do better. In such cases Aconite will require to be continued
longer, or until the acute febrile symptoms are relieved; and if there
is incessant vomiting, with pain in the stomach, anxiety, restlessness and difficulty of breathing, Ipecac may be given alternate



204           INFLAMMATION OF THE STOMACH.
ly with it.  Belladonna may follow Aconite if there are cerebral or
head symptoms, such as pain in the head, delirium, or stupor, and
may be given alternately with Ipecac, or if Ipecac fails to relieve
the nausea and vomiting, alternately with Veratrum.
Bryonia: If the disease has been caused by cold drinks, taken
when the patient was hot and in a perspiration, and there is a
feeling of weight or load at the pit of the stomach, give this remedy.  Bryonia will also be found useful when the disease continues several days, with slow fever which is not relieved by other
remedies. Give a dose once in from one to two hours.
If the vomiting is excessive and long continued, and the patient
very thirsty, keep the stomach empty, but give injections of ricewater, arrow-root, or corn-starch, two or three times a day, not
to move the bowels, but to relieve the thirst and supply the system
with fluids and nourishment.  In all cases nothing more than
boiled water, thin arrow root, rice-water, or toast-water, should
be used until the inflammation is subdued, and then gradually make
these warm drinks thicketr, and very slowly return to a more substantial diet.  You cannot be too careful.  Warm  applications
over the stomach sometimes afford some relief.  At the very commencement, if there is great nausea, but not free vomiting, and
you have reason to suppose that indigestible or improper food remains in the stomach, let the patient drink freely of warm water
(all he can) until he vomits. Aid by tickling the throat with the
finger, if necessary.
Treatment of Chronic flirammation of' the Stomach. -Give Arsenicum night and morning when there are acrid and bitter eructations, dry or red tongue, great thirst, nausea, burning pains in the
pit of the stomach, and great sensitiveness on pressure.  If there
is much nausea or vomiting, which Arsenicum does not relieve,
give an occasional dose'of Veratrum.
Nux. vom. may precede or follow Arsenicum  when there are
bitter eructations, nausea, and vomiting of food, tension and
pressure in the region of the stomach, constipation, headache, confusion of mind, restlessness or peevishness; give a dose before every
meal until the symptoms are in a great measure relieved, then give
a dose at night, and a dose of Sulphur in the morning.  If Nux




NEURALGIA OF THE STOMACH.                205
vorn. fails to relieve the above symptoms, especially if the patient
is a female, give Pulsatilla in the same manner.
If the symptoms are relieved by eating, give Lachesis before
every meal; and if other remedies fail to entirely remove the
symptoms, give Carbo veg. night and morning.
A warm bath every day, or once in two days, is a very important auxiliary. Stimulants must be avoided, and the diet unirritating, but more nourishing than in the acute form of the disease.
A milk diet often does well when it agrees with the patient.
NEURALGIA OF THE STOMACH (GASTRALGIA)
This affection is frequently confounded withl spasms of the
stomach, and in fact the two diseases sometimes coexist.  Neuralgia of the stomach is often connected with a general neuralgic
predisposition; in other cases with either rheumatic or a gouty
diathesis.  It frequently attacks patients recovering from acute
diseases, and those exhausted by profuse discharges.  Nursing
females are very subject to it.  Mental emlotions, and improper
articles of food, may cause an attack of this disease. The pain
is usually acute and severe, sometimes occurring in shocks, like
electric shocks, causing the patient to start suddenly. The pain
may leave altogether for a time, then retuln suddenly; it may be
relieved by pressure, but not always.  Tile pain is less constant
than in chronic inflammation of the stomach, and the appetite is
often unimpaired.  Hot drinks generally temporarily relieve the
suffering in this affection, whereas, they aggravate it in cases of
chronic inflammation.
Treatment. -Nux vomica is one of the most important remedies
for this disease, especially when the pains are severe like an electric shock, or the attack has been caused by improper diet, and
the pains are worse after a meal, at night or in the morning. In
such cases, if Nux Vomica fails to relieve, give Pulsatilla.  Give a
dose of either every hour.
Dose of the above or other remedies, see page 7.




206               SPASMS OF THE STOMACH.
Belladonna: Give this remedy when there are violent lancinating or cutting.pains in the pit of the stomach, and also if the
pains are brought on by eating or drinking.
In the case of weak and exhausted persons, China is the most
important remedy, especially to prevent a return of the paroxysms. For this purpose give a dose three or four times a day.
If nursing females have this disease, Belladonna or Nux vomica may
be given during the paroxysms of pain, and Pulsatilla may be given
at night and China in the morning during the intervals, to prevent
a return of the symptoms. Also, consult the general directions
under the head of neuralgia, and follow them.
If the patient is subject to gout or rheumatism, Bryonia will
often be found useful, and if this fails uzx vomica or Pulsatilla
will generally  be required, ANux vom. in the case of men, and
Pulsatilla for women.  If one fails give the other.  Also consult
the sections on rheumatism and gout.
SPASMS OF THE STOMACH,
oR CRAMP IN THE STOMACH.
This disease is characterized by paroxysms of pain, stricture,
and spasmodic contraction in the region of the stomach. In the
intervals between the spasms the patient may be free, or nearly
free from pain. The stomach sometimes feels as if it were gathered in a ball, and in some instances as if drawn backward.  Pressure often affords partial relief, and the patient generally bends
forward. The spasms may be slight, or so severe as. to cause
screams from the most resolute individual.  The pulse and skin
may remain natural in moderate cases, but when the spasm is very
violent, the pulse sometimes becomes small and fluttering, and the
rin covered with a cold clammy sweat, and even death sometimes
ensues, but very rarely.  When the disease has been caused by
offending matters in the stomach, there is often nausea and vomiting between the paroxysms.  Spasms of the stomach are fiequently caused by indigestible food, such as unripe fruit, boiled
cabbage., lobsters, clams, &c.; even cheese and honey will cause
the disease in some individuals. Gout, rheumatism, spinal irri



SPASMS OF THF STOMACH.                 207
tation, intemperance, or the use of tobacco, may cause this affection.  Hysterical females are very subject to it.  When a predisposition exists, the least irregularity of diet, or unusual mental
emotion, may induce an attack.
Treatment. —Nux vomica is perhaps more frequently indicated
than any other remedy, especially when the disease attacks the
intemperate,/coffee-drinkers, or tobacco-users; also when the attack
occurs after eating. This remedy may be selected when there are
contractive cramp-like pains in the stomach, with pressure as of a
load or weight, and a sensation as if the clothes were too tight over
the stomach.  Repeat the remedy every hour.
Dose, see page 7.
Pulsatilla may be given if Nux vomica aggravates the symptoms,
or fails to relieve. It may be given at the commencement if there
are heartburn and acrid vomiting, especially if the patient is a
female.  If the above remedies fail, give Ignacltia every half hour.
Chamomilla will be found useful for spasms of the stomach, particularly for persons who are addicted to the use of coffee, when
Nux vyom. fails to relieve such cases, and also in the case of children,
when the stomach is distended with air or gas.
Give Bryonia if the patient is subject to rheumatism or gout,
especially if there is a sensation of weight or load at the pit of the
stomach. between the spasms, and Nux vom. fails to relieve the
symptoms.
Carbo veg.: If the above remedies fail to afford relief, or only
partially relieve the suffering, give this remedy once in six hours.
CaTrbo veg. is especially useful to prevent a return of the spasms.
For this purpose give a dose morning and noon, one half an hour
before eating, and a dose of either 2Vux vom. or Pulsatilla, before
tea and at bedtime.  To eradicate a predisposition to this disease,
continue the above remedies for tour weeks, then give Sulphur every night, or if the patient is young and of full habit, and apt to
bleed from the nose, or a female, and subject to frequent and profuse menstrual discharges, give Calcarea carb. every night.
The patient should shun all articles which excite attacks of the
disease, and live on plain, easily digested food, spend his time in
the fresh air and sunlight, and take regular active exercise.




208            WATERBRASH- HEARTBURN,. ETC.
WATERBRASH (PYROSIS).
This is a paroxysmal disease, commencing with a spasmodic
sensation in the stomach, accompanied by an irritation of the mucous membrane, resulting in a profuse watery secretion, which either flows from the stomach and mnouth in a constant stream, or
is removed by eructaiions; after which the pain and spasm
gradually abate.  The attacks more firequently occur in the molning or forenoon, when the stomach is empty, but they may happen
at any time, and are very apt to be repeated. Very little is known
in regard to the causes of this disease.  It generally attacks those
whose digestive organs are debilitated.
Treatment.-Bryonia is more frequently required than any other
remedy, and it will generally cure the disease. Give a dose during the attack, and before every meal, one half hour before eating.
Give Nux vom. in the case of drunkards or those accustomed to
high living.
If the water which is discharged is sour or acrid, give Pulsatilla
before every meal. If the disease is not entirely cured by the
above remedies, give Carbo veg. every night for a few weeks, then
omit it and give Calcarea carb. once or twice a week.
HEARTBURN, SOUR STOMACH, ERUCTATIONS.
These are generally symptoms of deranged or weak digestion,
and in addition to what is said below, consult the section on dyspepsia. If the food we eat instead of being digested, decomposes in the stomach, it gives rise to acidity and heartburn.  Sometimes there is an excessive secretion of acid by the stomach itself,
causing a burning sensation, which may extend up the Esophagus
or gullet. In either case the patient may be troubled by sour
eructations and even vomiting. Such symptoms are very common durirn pregnancy.  Occasionally there are offensive eructa_
tions, resembling in smell, rotten eggs; such frequently precede a
diarrhcea, when the latter is caused by undigested food.  Sometimes the eructations are bitter.




HIccotrGH.                      209
Treatment. — Shun all alkalies, for they simply neutralize the
acid in the stomach for the time being, and they weaken the digestive organs, and thereby increase the evil.
Nux romica: Give this remedy night and morning, and at any
time when the patient is suffering from heartburn, sour or bitter
eructations, especially if the bowels are costive. If it fails to relieve, give Pulsatilla in the same manner
Dese of thins or other remedies named, see page 7.
Pulsatilla:  Give this remedy for heartburn, sour stomach, or
sour eructations, especially if the bowels are loose: also for eruc..
tations smelling like rotten eggs, and if it fails to relieve, give
Chalmomilla. Give a dose night and morning, and one when the
patient is suffering.
Give Bryonia for bitter eructations, if NLux vom. fails to relieve.
It is sometimes useful for heartburn, if the stomach feels distended,
and there is either headache or pains in the limbs.
As soon as the symptoms are somewhat relieved by the above
remedies, give a dose of Calcarea carb. every night for two weeks;
then give Hlepar sulph. for a week or two. Carbo veg. may follow
the above remedies, if there is any disposition to a return of the
symptoms.  As to diet, consult the section on dyspepsia.
HICCOUGH.
This symptom is generally connected either with derangement
of the digestive organs, or with an irritation of the stomach.  It
is caused by a spasmodic contraction of the midriff or diaphragm.
In severe cases, even the muscles of the abdomen, and other mus( les of the chest, may be involved in the involuntary action, cause
lng a shaking of the whole trunk.
Treatment.-N- ux. vom. is generally the most important remedy.
Give a dose every half hour, until this symptom abates, then give
it every night to prevent a return.  Ignatia is next in importance,
and may be given if Nux. voen. fails. Belladonna will sometimes
be required, and may be given as directed for Nux vom.




210         SEA-SICKNESS-NAUSEA AND VOMITING.
SEA-SICKNESS.
This disease is the same as that which is produced by riding
backward in a close carriage, or by whirling around.  The disease is evidently produced by the impressions made on the brain
by the unusual motion; and that the impressions made through
the organs of sight have much to do with causing this disease, is
evident, from the fact that the symptoms are materially relieved,
if the eyes are closed. The symptoms are lessened, although not
generally entirely relieved, by keeping the horizontal position. The
sick stomach is often preceded and accompanied by dizziness, and
even headache; and these symptoms sometimes remain for several
days after landing from the ship or carriage.
Treatment.-If an individual is liable to this affection, a dose of
Nux vonica taken a few hours previous to going on board a ship,
or into a carriage, will often prevent the disease. This remedy
will sometimes check the symptoms if taken at the commencement of the dizziness or headache, and it will generally relieve
the latter symptoms if they continue after leaving the ship or
carriage.
While seasick take Ipecac alternately with NVux vom., one hour
apart, and if they fail, take Arsenicum once in two hours. In obstinate cases, omit other remedies for a time, and take Sulphur
once in six hours.
Dose, see page 7.
NAUSEA AND VOMITING,
Sickness of the stomach and vomiting may be sympathetic,
arising from irritation of the brain, as in sea-sickness, inflammation of the brain, concussion of the brain  from  a fall or
blow, dizziness and threatening symptoms of apoplexy, sickheadache, offensive odors, disgusting sights, &c., or from sympathy with the womb, as during pregnancy, or when there are
ulcerations on, or displacement of, this organ.  In all such cases
consult the section on the disease from which -the patient may be
suffering. Also when it occurs during fevers, inflammation of the
stomach, and other diseases, do the same.




VOMITING OF BLOOD.                   211
Sickness of the stomach add vomiting may arise from  an irritation of the stomach, which does not amount to inflammation.
This may be supposed to be the case when there is no fever, frequency of pulse or pain, or evidence of disease in other parts. It
may arise from  overloading the stomach, and intemperance; also
from the debility of this organ, which results from the want of
active exercise, masturbation, and from over mental exertion. In
all such cases the patient should shun the causes which produce the
symptoms.
Treatment.-Give Ipecac for sickness of the stomach, caused by
overeating, and if it does not soon relieve, let the patient drink
freely of tepid water until he either vomits freely or the nausea is
relieved; then give another dose of Ipecac.  If Ipecac fails to relieve, give Veratrum.  If the stomach is sour give Pulsatilla instead of Veratrum.
Give Nux voTnica if the patient is intemperate, also if the disease
results from  over mental exertion or from  lack of exercise.  In
obstinate cases give Sulphur every night for a week, then Arsenicurn or Carbo veg. may be of service.  As to diet, consult the
section on dyspepsia.
VOMITING OF BLOOD (1H1}EMATEMESIS).
This affection may result from mechanical injuries, over-exertion, rupture of the vessels of the stomach from chronic ulceration
or violent vomiting.  It sometimes results from a sudden suppression of the menses,.and in other cases suppression of the discharge
from bleeding piles.
Treatment. —If the disease has been caused by mechanical injuries, or by over-exertion, give Arnica alternately with Ipecac, at
intervals of half an hour,
If the blood is of a bright red color, and there is fullness and u!teasiness of the stomach, and the patient is of a full habit,. and the
affection has not been caused by a mechanical injury, give Aconite
alternately with Ipecac, at intervals of half an hour. If. suppression
of the menses is the cause, give Pulsatilla every hour, and follow it
with 1'Ux vomica if necessary.  If caused by a suppression of the




212                DYSPEPSIA OR INDIGESTION.
discharge from bleeding piles, give Nux vomica every hour, and a
dose of Sulp/mur at night.
Give Arsenicun if the patient has been suffering from chronic
inflammation of the stomach, and there is burning pain or soreness.
In such cases Carbo veg. may follow Arsenicum, or be given alternately with it at intervals of two or three hours. In any case if
the patient loses a large quantity of blood, and becomes faint, give
China every half hour until the latter symptom is relieved. Quiet
and rest of mind and body are essential.
Let the diet be light and unirritating for some days; all drinks
should be cold; and a cloth wrung from cold water and placed
over the stomach during the attack of hemorrhage will be useful.
DYSPEPSIA OR INDIGESTION.
This affection is often confounded with chronic inflammation of
the stomach, but it is very important to distinguish between these
two diseases, as in one case the stomach is simply weakened and
unable to perform its functions from this cause; whereas, in the
other it is owing to undue excitement that this organ fails.  The
following are among the causes of this disease: Sedentary habits;
intense and protracted study, or absorbing mental emotions, by
calling off the nervous energy from the stomach, cause this disease;
also errors of diet, a change from an active to a sedentary or inactive mode of life, over-eating, the use of alcoholic liquors, highseasoned food, spices, tea, coffee, and narcotics. Beyond all question the use of tobacco is one of the most fruitful causes of the
prevalence of this disease among Americans. Let every dyspeptic
who uses this poisonous weed read the chapter on tobacco, in the
author's work on the "Avoidable Causes of Disease," and let every
parent who cares for the health, morals and lives of his sons, place
that work in their hands if possible, before they have commenced
its use, as prevention is far better than cure.
Symptoms of Dyspepsia. —A feeling of vague uneasiness in the
region of the stomach, which does not amount to pain, but is
often worse than pain, is one of the most prominent symptoms.




DYSPEPSIA OR INDIGESTION.               213
This symptom often extends to the chest, sides, and even shoulders,
and upper parts of the arm, especially on the left side.  The uneasiness is often greatest when the stomach is empty, and is frequently changed after eating to a feeling of fullness, distension, and
weight. Patients frequently strike themselves over the stomach
and sides, so as to change the sensation.  Sometimes there is a
slight sensation of heat, or burning and gnawing pain, which arises
from irritation of the stomach. Not unfrequently there are spasmodic or neuralgic pains and distension from flatulency. The appetite may be impaired or wanting, craving or perverted.  There
is frequently a gone or sinking sensation at the pit of the stomach,
especially when the disease has been caused by the use of tea.
Eructations of wind, and regurgitatisns of sour, bitter, acrid, oily,
or offensive liquids, are common symptoms; there may be waterbrash or vomiting.  Heaviness of the head, dizziness, headache,
perverted visions; ringing in the ears, pains between the shoulders,
and in various parts of the body, not unfrequently occur; also
stricture or uneasiness about the throat, and irritation of the throat
and larynx, with a frequent inclination to clear the throat, and a
sensation of coldness between the shoulders, are not uncommon
symptoms.  The patient is apt to be low-spirited, irritable, anxious, fretful and apprehensive. Not unfrequently patients imagine
themselves affected with consumption or disease of the heart, and
the frequent occurrence of palpitation and irregularity of the pulse,
tend to confirm them in their impressions. Unpleasant dreams
disturb the sleep; the bowels are generally constipated; the surface of the body dry and of unequal temperature.  The feet and
hands may be cold or hot, and sometimes there is a profuse
perspiration. The urine may be almost colorless, or scanty and
high colored. The symptoms above enumerated are not all present
in every case.
As has been stated, it is important to distinguish this disease
from chronic inflammation of the stomach, for the two affections
require very different treatment.  In cases of chronic inflammation, the pain is generally more severe, and there is greater tenderness, on pressure, over the stomach; vomiting is more common,
and the pulse more frequent, than in dyspepsia. The tongue, espe



214               DYSPEPSIA Oi INDIGESTION.
cially its edges, is often red, which is seldom the case in dyspepsia.
When there is mucus, blood, or dark matter, like coffee grounds,
thrown up by vomiting, inflammation may be inferred; and the
same is true when hot or stimulating drinks increase the uneasiness in the stomach, for such drinks generally relieve the dyspeptic,
and food is more acceptable to the latter.  Diarrhcea is more fiequent in cases of chronic inflammation, than in dyspep.ia, and
the same is true of febrile excitement.
Treatment.-As in this disease the gastric juice is either lessened
in quantity or deteriorated in quality, which allows the food to be
decomposed instead of being digested, it is all-important that the
patient abstain entirely from drinking with his meals, so as not to
dilute the gastric juice.  The patient should Plso abstain from
drinking for one hour before eating, and for at least two or three
hours after eating.  He may gratify his thirst at other periods.
We can only expect to permanently cure this or any other chronic disease, by removing the cause; therefore the reader will do
well to consult the chapters on the use and abuse of the digestive
organs, the conditions requisite for physical development and preservation, excessive labor, and amusements, in the author's work
on the "Avoidable Causes of Disease," and'he will there find information more valuable to him than all the medicine in the world.
In this connection there is space for only a few hints.  The patient should avoid all substances which are of difficult digestion, or
whichl disagree with him, and he must not be constantly trying
different articles of food. As a general rule, he should avoid all
veget-ables with the exception of well-boiled rice, Irish and sweet
potatoes, and these should be cooked dry and mealy. Sweet
peaches and ripe blackberries may be used with moderation.
Good firesh milk can generally be taken, unless it disagrees with
the patient.  Sweet cream  and good fresh butter, cold, may be
used moderately with stale brown bread, rice, or potatoes. Also
tender mutton, beef, venison, turkeys, chickens, partridges, a(.d
some of the smaller birds, if kept some time before being cooked,
may be used; and even soft boiled eggs are often allowable.  Salt
may be used moderately, but all other condiments should be avoided. Among the above articles the patient will find all he needs,




DYSPEPSIA OR, INDIGESTION.              215
and he must confine himself strictly to the above list, and above
all things shun the use of stimulating drinks, for if they afford
temporary relief, they are sure to weaken the stomach still more.
Cold water is the best drink, or milk and hot water, only moderately sweetened, weak cocoa, and at most, weak black tea, drank
a couple of hours before eating. He should eat at regular hours,
never more frequently than three times a day, and eat slowly, and
masticate or chew his food well. If the disease has been caused
by sedentary habits, severe study, or mental anxiety, active exercise in the open air and sunlight are all-important.
Nuxvomn.: When this disease occurs in persons of sedentary
habits, or those who have been given to free indulgence in the use
of stimulants or condiments, or are subject to costive bowels, with
or without piles, a dose of this remedy every night will often afford great relief.  If there is a gnawing sensation in the stomach,
craving or aversion to food, bitter eructations, headache, drowsiness, and mental depression, these are still further indications for
INux vome. A dose may be given every night for a week, then
omit for two or three days, after which give a single dose of Sulphur, then omit all medicine for one week, after which give  Nux
vom. again, and follow it by Sulphur in the same manner, and
continue these remedies as long as there is any improvement.
Dose of the above or other remedies, see page 7.
Pulsatilla is especially suitable for females, and it is also useful
for males when there is great acidity of the stomach or acid eructations, and when there is little or no thirst. A dose may be given
every night for a week, then after omitting the remedy for two
days, give a dose of Htepar sutph. and wait a week; then give these
two remedies in the same manner again, and continue them as
long as there is any improvement.
China may be given every night if the disease has been caused
by the loss of blood, or secretions from the blood; also if the patient
is constantly troubled with flatulency or wind.
If the above remedies do not entirely relieve the symptoms give
a dose of Calcaret carb. once a week.  Consult a homoeopathic
physician, if one is accessible.




216                    CHOLERA MORBUS&
CHOLERA MORBUS.
This disease is characterized by vomiting and purging.  It may
commence suddenly without premonitory symptoms, or it may be
preceded for hours and even days by a feeling of weight or uneasiness of the stomach, with or without the same sensation in the
bowels, and with a coated tongue.  Long-continued hot weather,
especially with cold nights, predisposes the system to this disease.
It may also be caused by overeating, improper food, and by poisonous substances taken into the stomach.  There may be severe
spasmodic pains in the stomach, and colic pains in the bowels, or
there may be very little pain.  At first, simply the contents of the
stomach and lower bowel are. discharged, but bilious matter,
green or yellow, and more or less acrid, soon makes its appearance.
If the disease is not soon relieved, the pulse becomes feeble, the
countenance pale and shrunken, the skin cool and damp, the urine
scanty, and sometimes painful cramps appear in the muscles of the
abdomen and extremities.  If the disease is neglected, alarming
symptoms may ensue, such as brown, blackish, or bloody discharges,
great thirst and burning in the stomach and bowels, small, frequent,
and irregular pulse, short and frequent respiration, cold extremities, sunken eyes, cold sweat, hiccough and distention of the abdomen, with perhaps a cessation of the vomiting; and, if not relieved
by treatment, the patient may sink and die within a period of
from twelve or twenty-four hours to two or three days, often retaining his mental faculties until the last. In some severe cases, the discharges are colorless or whitish, almost like those in Asiatic Cholera.
In some cases a diarrhcea follows the attack, and in some instances a gastric or typhoid fever seems to result. Cholera morbus is
rarely fatal in persons of a good constitution, especially under homeopathic treatment, as the disease is generally soon relieved by
our remedies. When the difficulty has been caused by offending
matters taken into the stomach, as soon as they' are evacuated the
patient is often relieved,. even without medicine, but in other instances the-symptoms continue unabated.  Vomiting and purging
are not unfrequent attendants upon other diseases, such as bilious
fever, inflammation of the stomach, bowels, and liver, but such




CHOLERA MORBUS.                     217
cases may be distinguished from the disease under consideration
by the presence of fever, headache, tenderness and soreness of the
stomach and bowels; whereas, in cholera morbus there is wno fever,
especially at the commencement of the disease.
It is not always so easy to distinguish cholera morbus from the
effects caused by various irritating poisons such as Arse:zic, Tartar
emetic, Corrosive sublimate, or Calomel. If this disease is not prevailing, and the attack is sudden, without premonitory symptoms,
and has not been caused by any irregularity in diet, such as over
eating or drinking, or the use of unusual articles, it is wnell to bear
in mind the possibility of the disease having been caused by the
accidental or intentional use of a poisonous substance.  In all
cases where you have the least reason to suspect that the disease
has been caused by a poison, carefully save all the discharges, give
the homceopathic remedy or remedies as directed below, and send
immediately for a physician.  If you know that the disease has
been caused by a poison, consult the section on poisons, and send
for a physician.
Treatment of Cholera Morbus.-When there are premonitory
symptoms of this disease, such as a coated and yellow tongue,
weight and uneasiness, or pain in the stomach or bowels, give a
dose of Chlamomilla every hour until the symptoms are relieved.
It may still be useful after vomiting and diarrhcea have commenced, if there is great pain.
Dose of this or other remedies, see page 7.
Ipecac: Give this remedy every half hour, if there is great
nlausea and vomiting, with profuse watery diarrhea, especially if
the disease has been caused by overloading the stomach, or by indigestible substances.  If there is severe pain in the bowels, give
it alternately with Chamomilla, one half hour apart.  If the disease has been caused by cold or acid drinks, acid and unripe fi uits,
or if there is great acidity of the stomach, give Pulsatilla and
Ipecac, alternately, one half hour or hour apart, accordinfg to tile
severity of the symptoms.
Veratrum: This is by far the most important remedy ill very
severe cases of this disease; and in lighter cases, whei the above
10




218             ASIATIC OR EPIDEMIC CHOLERA.
remedies fail to relieve them, within a few hours, give Veratrum
every half hour, when the evacuations are very profuse, with or
without pain, especially if there are cramps in the calves of the
legs, hollow and sunken eyes, and cold extremities. It may be
given alternately with Arsenicum, in severe cases.
Arsenicum: Give this remedy every half hour, if Veratrum
fails to check the progress of the disease, and the eyes become
sunken, the extremities cold, and there are great thirst and a
burning sensation at the pit of the stomach. If, during the progress of the disease, there is very intense pain in the bowels, a dose
or two of Colocynth will often relieve it.
China may' be given night and morning, after the symptoms are
relieved, for the debility which remains.
Diet,  c. —During the continuance of the disease, nothing
should be taken into the stomach but rice-water, arrow-root, toastwater, and boiled water, and the like unirritating drinks.  When
there is much pain, cloths may be wrung from warm water, and
applied over the stomach and bowels.
ASIATIC OR EPIDEMIC CHOLERA.
An attack of this disease is generally, but not always, preceded
by certain premonitory symptoms, such as a furred tongue, poor
appetite, impaired digestion, thirst, uneasiness, distention, and
weight of the stomach and bowels, with general weakness. A
profuse, watery, painless diarrhcea, with rumbling in the bowels,
generally precedes the attack of fully-developed cholera, for from
a few hours to several days. This diarrhcea is attended with so
little suffering, that patients are exceedingly liable to neglect it
until attacked by cholera. If a watery diarrhcea is attended with
pain, there is far less danger of an attack of cholera, than when it
is painless. During the prevalence of an epidemic, overeating or
irregularities of diet, exposure, mental excitement or fatigue, may
induce an attack, or it may come on without any exciting cause.
A feeling of weakness, and sometimes chills, copious sweats, feebleness of the pulse, disordered vision, dizziness, and ringing in




ASIATIC OR EPIDE1MC CHOLERA.              219
the ears, are symptoms which frequently occur about the commencement of the attack; or without any premonitory symptoms
except the painless diarrhea, and occasionally even without this,
the patient is seized with violent vomiting and purging, with severe pains in the abdomen, neuralgic or cutting sharp pains in different parts of the body, and cramps in the muscles, especially of
the arms and lower extremities.  The passages from the bowels
soon become thin, watery, and whitish, resembling thin gruel or
rice-water, which, when allowed to stand, separates into a colorless fluid and a white, insoluble matter, which settles in the bottom of the vessel. In some instances the passages are brown, and
in mild cases, when the disease is abating, they are sometimes
tinged with bile. The matter vomited may be white and glairy,
or similar to the stools. The evacuations are often very copious,
and apparently without much effort, and rapidly exhaust the system of its fluids.  The features become shrunken, the extremities
cold, the pulse small, and the fingers and toes often distorted by
cramps in the muscles of the arms and legs. If the disease is
not arrested, the pulse becomes very feeble, and almost imperceptible at the wrist, the skin begins to assume a leaden or dark purple color on the face and extremities, and is shrunken and inelastic, and on the hands and feet wrinkled and shrivelled as if long
soaked in water.  The eyes are deeply sunken in their sockets, and
surrounded by a livid circle. The urine is scanty and sometimes
suppressed, the thirst intense, with a constant desire for cold
drinks, and also for fresh air. The respiration is short, hurried,
and oppressed, and there are great restlessness and extreme prostration of strength.  The patient often complains of great heat
over the entire body, when the surface is very cold to the touch.
There is more or less dullness of the mental faculties, although the
mind is generally free from any derangement. The patient usually gives himself very little uneasiness about the result of his
disease.
We have now followed the symptoms up to the beginning of the
collapse, when if the patient is not relieved, the pulse becomes imperceptible, the voice feeble, the breath cold, the respiration very
feeble, and the urine suppressed.  The vomiting and purging may




220            ASIATIC OR EPIDEMIC CHOLERA.
continue or cease some time before death. The cramps may abate
some time. before the patient dies or not until after respiration
ceases.  Sometimes stupor precedes the fatal termination, in other
instances the patient is conscious to the last.  Death may occur
within from four to twelve hours from the commencement of the
attack, but more frequently not sooner than from one to three
days. The patient may recover from any stage, even from the collapse; the appearance of bile in the passages is generally a favorable sign. If the patient has been very much reduced by the
evacuations when reaction becomes established, more or less febrile
excitement is apt to ensue.  This is generally of a typhoid character, and during its continuance there is a great tendency to congestion of the brain, giving rise to headache, delirium, convulsions
and stupor.  A fatal collapse sometimes occurs without vomiting,
and in some instances vomiting occurs without diarrhoea.  Occasionally, but very rarely, the collapse almost immediately follows
the attack.  The cholera is an epidemic disease, and nothing is
known in regard to the poison which causes it. The intemperate
and those who use alcoholic and fermented drinks even moderately,
are more liable to have the disease than others; but while the
temperate should never commence the use of such drinks during
the prevalence of the disease with any thoughts of thereby preventing it, as they will be far more likely to contract it if they do, the
intemperate and those who have been accustomed to their use
should simply use them  more moderately, but not break of entirely until the epidemic is over, as the sudden change may cause
an attack.
Preventive Treatment.-Eat temperately of vegetable and animal
food, if you have been in the habit of using both; simply shun indigestible food, unripe fruits and crude vegetables, small beer,
cider, ice-water, ice-cream, &c.  Follow the following directions
and you need have very little fear of being attacked during the
prevalence of any epidemic of cholera. Avoid excessive physical
or mental labor, and all undue mental excitement.  Take Veratrum, Cuprum, and Sulphur, in the order they are named, at bedtime, two days apart; and after taking each of them twice, lengthen
the intervals between the remedies to three or four days; and then




ASIATIC OR EPIDEMIO CHOLERA.              221
continue them to the end of the epidemic. Take four globules of
either for a dose.
Treatment of the Painless Diarrhcea  which precedes Cholera.Never neglect such a diarrhoea during the prevalence of cholera,
for a single hour, but resort immediately to the use of homceopathic remedies, which, if carefully selected and promptly administered, will rarely, if ever, fail to cure the diarrhoea, and thereby
prevent the cholera; so that very few honloeopathic patients can
ever have this disease, except through gross neglect.  Take.no
other than homceopathic remedies, either for this diarrhea or for
the cholera.  It is all-important that you shun all allopathic nostrums and quack medicines, for a single dose of a remedy which
contains any of the preparations of opium, will often so far paralyze the system that it will be impossible to get a sufficiently
prompt action from oui remedies, to save the life of the patient.
All experience shows that from one fourth to one half of all the
patients' who take opium, in any form, during a well-marked attack
of cholera, will die, in spite of any known treatment.
Arsenicum is perhaps more frequently required for this diarrhoea,
than any other remedy, especially when the passages are very profuse and watery, with or without much pain, and if there is great
thirst, give a dose every hour.  If there is any nausea or sick
stomach, or'if the diarrhcea is very painful, with profuse evacuations, give Veratrum alternately with Arsenicum, at intervals of
half an hour.
Phosphorus: If the passages are light colored and nearly painless, with moderate thirst, give a dose of this remedy once an
hour, but if it does not relieve the symptoms within a few hours,
give Arsenicumn.
China may be given once in two hours, in obstinate cases, when
the passages are painless and watery, and there are rumbling and
distention of the bowels with wind. Relief will be more certain
and speedy, if the patient keeps quiet, and covers himself up well
in bed.
Treatlment of CGolera.-At the commencement of the at:acK, if
there are great weakness, or chilly sensations, copious sweats, and
feeble pulse, disordered vision or dizziness, give either six globules,




222             ASIATIC OR EPIDEMIC CHOLERA.
or a drop of the Spirits of camphor, every five or ten minutes, until such symptoms are relieved; at the same time cover the patient
up in bed, and apply hot dry 4annels to his feet, so as to get him
into a gentle perspiration if possible. This course will often check
the disease in an hour or two, but if it, should not, give
Veratrum: This is the chief remedy at the commencement of
the attackl after Camplzor, especially when there are profuse vomiting and purging, coldness, blueness, cramps, and rice-water passages. Repeat the dose once in fifteen minutes.
Dose of this or any other remedy, see page 7.
Cuprum may be given alternately with Veratrum, at intervals of
fifteen minutes, if, notwithstanding the use of that remedy, the
patient begins to be troubled with cramps in the extremities, and
distortion of the fingers and toes.
A rsenicum: If, in the course of three or four hours, there is no
improvement (and even sooner if the patient seems to be getting
rapidly worse), omit the Cuprum, and give Arsen2icum  alternately
with Veratrum at intervals of fifteen minutes or half an hour, and
persevere with these remedies until the patient is either relieved
or symptoms of collapse approach, such as very small pulse, livid
surface, and cold perspiration on the extremities.  If such symptoms appear, omit the Veratrumz and give a few doses of Campn/or,
as directed for the commencement of the disease, and then give
Carbo veg. alternately with Arsenicurm, at intervals of half an hour,
until either reaction ensues or the patient dies.
External Applications, Diet, &c.-At the commencement of the
disease, cover the patient up warm in bed, and apply warm flannels or bottles of hot water, or a warm iron, or brick, to the feet;
but if the patient is in the stage of collapse, and the surface is
bathed with a profuse cold perspiration, do not apply external
heat, as it will only make him uncomfortable, and increase the
exhausting perspiration. In this stage, rub the surface, especially
the extremities, freely with the dry hand, or a dry warm piece of
flannel, or a coarse towel-the bare hand is the best.  During
the active stage of the disease, nothing but the most simple drinks,
such as rice-water, arrow-root, corn-starch, and toast-water, should
be allowed, and even such liquids only in small quantities at a
time.




INFLAMMATION OF THE BOWELS.              223
When the vomiting and purging cease, the above drinks may
be made thicker and more nourishing and when the appetite
seems to demand it, thin puddings of arrow-root, rice, or cornstarch may be allowed, and after a day or two more, toast, cracker
and meat.  Food in substance, like toast, rice, or meat,. should
never be given more than three times a day, to a patient while
recovering from this or any other disease, as the stomach needs
seasons of rest.
INFLAMMATION OF THE BOWELS (PERITONITIS).
There are two forms of inflammation of the bowels; one in
which the disease involves the smooth membrane which lines the
internal surface of the abdominal walls, and the external surface
of the intestines, and sometimes extends to their muscular coat;
the other consists of inflammation of the mucous membrane or
internal lining of the intestines.  The former will be considered
in this section, the latter under the head of "Inflammation of the
Mucous Membrane of the Bowels, or Small Intestines."
Symptoms. —Either after, or without preceding or accompanying
chills, languor, and loss of appetite, the patient is seized with acute
or sharp pain in the abdomen, generally in the lower part, sometimes on one side only.  It may be circumscribed, or extend over
a large portion of the abdomen, according to the extent of the disease.  The pain is aggravated by movement, coughing, sneezing,
sighing, &c. Pressure causes great distress, and even the weight of
the bedclothes often increases the suffering, and the patient lies with
his knees drawn up so as to relax the muscles over the parts disbased. The abdomen is hot und hard, and, as the disease advances,
distended by gas; the bowels are generally constipated, or soon
become so, but sometimes they- are regular, and nausea and vomiting are not uncommon; the skin is dry and hot, the pulse rapid,
small, and hard.  The countenance indicates great distress and
depression, the cheeks are pale, the eyes sunken, and the tongue
and lips are dry.  The frequency of the pulse varies from eighty
to one hundred and thirty in a minute.




224           INFLAMMATION OF THE BOWELS.
The disease may be caused by exposure to cold, mechanical injuries, irregularities of diet, the breaking of abscesses, or by the
perforation of the intestinal tube from ulceration, and the escape
of the contents of the bowels into the abdominal cavity.  In one
instance of the latter kind, in a child, on examination after death
we found that the ulceration and perforation were caused by an
accumulation of magnesia which had been administered months
before; and I have good reason to think that the use of this drug,
and prepared chalk, is not an unfrequent cause of this accident,
and thereby of fatal inflammation of the bowels, for an examination in another instance of perforation rendered it quite manifest
that it arose from the same cause.  When this disease results from
perforation of the intestine it almost always terminates fatally;
only in rare instances, under the most favorable circumstances, can
the patient be expected to recover.  Therefore, let every one beware of giving or taking either crude magnesia or prepared chalk.'Peritonitis, or the form  of inflammation of the bowels under
consideration, when not caused by perforation of the intestine, or
the bursting of an abscess, can generally be cured by homceopathic
treatment, provided always that the bowels are allowed to remain
constipated until the symptoms are entirely relieved.  If the disease is attended by a low or malignant form of fever, denoted by
an early prostration of the vital powers, cold extremities, small
irregular pulse, sordes or crusts on the teeth, and delirium, there
is more danger of a fatal termination.
Treatment. -The first and most important point, is, to let the
bowels alone, and never attempt to obtain a passage even by injections, as the motion of the intestines and of the patient, necessary for an evacuation, is sure to increase the severity of the disease.  W~ring a large towel from  cold water and apply over the
abdomen, over that put four or five thicknesses of dry flannel large
enough to cover entirely the wet clothx; then pin a dry towel around
the body and over the flannel so as to confine the. whole to its
place.  Wet the towel once in six or eight hours.  Later in the
disease, if the above and proper remedies fail to relieve promptly,
cloths wrung from hot water and changed every fifteen minutes or
half an hour, or an oil-meal or ground flaxseed poultice, will often
do better.




INFLAMMATION OF THE BONIELS.               2 225
Aconite: This is generally the most important remedy in the
treatment of this diesase, and it should be continued as long as
there is much heat of skin, even over the bowels and body.  If
the attack is severe, give a dose of this remedy every hour until
there is some improvement, then lengthen the intervals to three
hours. If the pain is very severe or sharp, and the skin hot, and
Aconite alone does not relieve, once in four hours omit it, and give
a dose of Belladonna in its stead.
Dose of this, or either of the following remedies, see page 7.
Bryonia: This is a very important remedy as soon as the severity of the febrile symptoms has been somewhat relieved by the use
of Aconite, or the latter remedy and Belladonna-usually required
at the end of twenty-four or forty-eight hours.  Even earlier it
will be found useful; if there is a tendency to a low or malignant
form of fever, or if the extremities are cold and the pulse small,
give this remedy once in four hours, and Aconite every hour between, if fever still continues, bnt if it has abated, give it alone.
Veratrur'n: If there is excessive nausea or vomiting, Veratrum
may be given alternately with Aconite, one hour apart, until this
symptom is relieved.
Arsenicurn: If, notwithstanding the above remedies, alarming
symptoms make their appearance, such as cold extremities, samall or
irregular pulse, great prostration of strength, distended bowels, and
if the teeth are covered with crusts of dark dried mucus, and the
tongue is dark and dry, give a dose of Arsenicurnm once in two hours.
A formidable and sometimes a, malignant form of this disease
occasionally occurs in the case of females after child-birth.  The
remedies already named are often the proper remedies in such
cases; bnt Arnica given once in three or four hours during the
confinement, will tend to prevent such attacks, and Aconite, Belladonna, or Bryonia, will generally relieve them, if applied early, unless the disease is prevailing as an epidemic, and is of a malignant
character.  When this is the case, the above remedies may still
be useful at the commencement of the disease, but RlkLus tax. and
Arseniciun will be required at a later stage, in case the other remedies fail to relieve the symptoms. These may be given alternately,
at intervals of two hours.
10*




226                      ENTERMITS.
If in any case there is irritation of the neck of the bladder, with
frequent and painful passage of urine,.Canthlarides is the remedy, and
an occasional dose may be administered for this symptom; and if
it fails to afford relief, give Apis rmel.'Acute inflammation of the bowels sometimes, instead of being
cured, assumes a chronic form, or the inflammation may come can
so gradually as not to manifest acute symptoms.  For this forrm
of the disease,'give Sulphur night and morning for a week, then
omit and give Lachesis in the same'manner.  These remedies may
be continued as long as there is any improvement, when Arsenicum
may be given night and morning.
Diet.-During an attack of acute inflammation of the bowels,
nothing but rice-water, arrow-root, corn-starch, toast-water, or
weak gruel should be allowed.
INFLAMMATION OF THE MUCOUS MEMBRANE OF
THE SMALL INTESTINES (ENTERITIS).
This disease may be caused by exposure to sudden changes of
temperature, but more frequently by excesses in eating or drinking, or by improper articles taken into the stomach. Like inflam.
mation of the stomach, it not unfrequently occurs during the course
of febrile diseases, especially during typhoid fever.  It may also
be caused by a change of water.
Symptoms.-'Tbhis disease generally begins with uneasiness in the
bowels, followed by griping pains, which gradually become more,severe, especially about, the navel and a few inches below, and at
the sides, and there is almost always more or less tenderness on
pressure. Diarrhcea usually sbon follows, and the stools follow
the attacks of griping pain, and consist of watery and natural discharges, mixed with bile, mucus, and undigested food, sometimes
tinged with blood; occasionally they are green or clay-colored.
Chills and fever either precede, accompany, or soon follow the local symptoms; the pulse is frequent and full, the skill dry, and the
tongue somewhat furred.  There is generally little or no headache.
This disease is often nild and attended with but little pain, but




ENTERITIS.                      227
in other instances the pains are very severe, the bowels very tender and distended, with flatulence, and the discharges offensive.
Sometimes the inflammation ascends to the stomach, and vomiting
occurs, with great thirst and tenderness of the stomach on pressure. The liver, in some cases, becomes involved, causing yellowness of the skin and eyes. If the disease continues, the tongue
becomes red and dry, and the pulse frequent and feeble, and the
patient either sinks or slowly recovers.
An acute attack not unfrequently terminates in chronic inflammation, or the disease may be so gradually developed as not to
manifest any acute symptoms. Diarrhoea is a general attendant
on the chronic form of the disease, and in fact many of our most
obstinate cases of diarrhoea are caused by this affection.  There
may be but two or three passages in twenty-four hours, or they
may be very frequent. They are sometimes scanty, but in other
instances profuse. The evacuations are similar to those of the
acute form of the disease; sometimes portions of false membrane
are discharged, and in some instances of a tubular form, resembling
portions of the intestine, but lacking the smooth external surface of
the latter.  In advanced stages of the disease, the evacuations are
sometimes mingled with pus or matter.
If there is pain, it is generally partially relieved after the discharges.  The abdomen may be distended or very flat, the appetite craving or moderate. The pulse is generally increased in frequency, the tongue slightly furred, and in the advanced stage often
smooth and red, and the skin dry and harsh, with more or less
rapid diminution of strength and emaciation.  The spirits are
often depressed, and cases of insanity have sometimes had their
origin from chronic in flammation of the mucous membrane of the
bowels. Towards the close of fatal cases, hectic fever usually occurs, and the patient becomes much emaciated. The duration of
the disease is exceedingly variable, in light cases it may last years.
Treatment. -In acute cases, when there are thirst, hot skin, and
full pulse, Aconite should be given-a dose every hour, until the
febrile symptoms are relieved.
Dose of this or other remedies, see page 7.
M]ercuraiucs iv.  If, at the commencement of the disease, there




228                      ENTERIIS.
are severe griping pains, causing a weak or faint sensation, or if
the passages from the bowels contain mucus, give a dose of this
remedy once in two hours; and if there is much fever, give a dose
of Aconite between the doses of fiercurius viv.  These two remedies alone will very frequently cure the disease; but in some instances, if the pain is severe at the end of twelve or twenty-four
hours, the Aconite may be omitted, and Colocynth may be given alternately with AMercurius viv.  If the symptoms improve, lengthen
the intervals between the doses to two or three hours.
Pulsatilla: If the disease has been caused by green fruit, acids,
or other errors of diet, and the passages are watery, without much
mucus, and not attended by much pain, give this remedy once an
hour, but if it does not soon relieve, give
Arsenicum:  This is a very important remedy after Pulsatilla;
or at the commencement, especially when there are great thirst, burning in the bowels, or profuse, watery, brownish, or yellowish
evacuations, containing shreds of mucus.  In severe cases, give a
dose every hour.
Br/bjonia will often be of service during hot weather, if the passages are watery and contain mucus, with or without pain, especially if the tongue inclines to be dry, and the bowels are tender.
Arsenicum may be required after Brqoniu.  Give Chanmonilla when
the pains are very severe and long continued, and Colocynth and
Mercurius viv. fail to relieve them.  If the disease threatens to become chronic, give Sulphur every night.
In the chronic form of the disease the above remedies, especially Arsenicum and Sulphur, may still be useful.  Give a dose
of Sulphur night and morning for a week, unless the symptoms
improve before the end of that period; in that case; give but. one
dose a day, and continue it as long as the patient improves. If
there is much thirst, or heat in the bowels, and the passages are
watery, give Arsenicurn night and morning after Sunlphur, but if
there is but little thirst or pain, give Phosphorus- instead of Arsenicum.
If the passages contain pus or matter, give Lac/hesis night and
morning for one week, and Silicea the next week. If diarrhcea
alternates with costiveness, give Nucc vomica at night while the




DYSENTERY.                      229
bowels are constipated, and one of the above remedies when they
are loose.  If the passages are painless, and contain undigested
food, and the patient is troubled with fiatulency, give a dose of
C/hina one hour before every meal..Diet, 6c.-During an acute attack, if the disease is attended
with fever, soreness in the bowels, and diarrhcea, the patient
should' retain the horizontal position, and eat neither food in substance nor animal food, but simply use rice-water, arrow-root,
barley-water, toast-water, and the top or thin part of oat-meal or
corn-meal gruel. As the disease abates and the appetite returns,
make the above drinks thicker, and very cautiously return' to a
more nutritious diet. In chronic cases, milk may be added to
the above articles. A warm bath daily, especially in chronic
cases, will be found of great service.
DYSENTERY, OR INFLAMMATION OF THE LARGE
INTESTINE.
This disease may be caused by unripe and acid fruits, indigestable food, cathartics, exposure to cold night air after a hot day,
and sudden changes of temperature.  It is not contagious, but it
sometimes prevails as an epidemic.  Dysentery may be either
acute or chronic, and of every grade of severity, from the lightest
without fever, to the most severe form, with a high grade of
febrile excitement.
Symptoms.-Sometimes chills and fever precede the local symptoms, in other cases they either accompany them  ori soon follow,
if the attack is at all severe.  Griping and cutting pains in the
abdomen, irregular in their recurrence and position, followed by
discharges from the bowels, which generally afford partial relief,
are the first prominent symptoms.  The first two or three passages may be composed simply of the contents of the bowels; in
other cases they are of a dysenteric character from the commencement, without any of the natural discharges.  Weight, uneasiness
of the bowels, and sometimes burning, soon follow the paroxysms of griping pain, together with a frequent inclination to




230                      DYSrENTER.Y.
go to stool, evacuating simply a small quantity of mucus each
time.
A straining or forcing-down sensation, called tenesmus, soon
follows and becomes one of the most distressing symptoms of the
disease.  Sometimes the bowels protrude, owing to the severity of
the straining, and the discharges are often followed by burning
and cutting pains in the anus or passage.  The discharges are
seldom less than a dozen in twenty-four hours, and in bad cases they
may be as frequent as once in five or ten minutes. The evacuations
generally consist of transparent or whitish mucus, or mucus mixed
with blood, sometimes of nearly clear blood. As the disease advances, portions of thicker mucus, or shreds of membranous matter often mixed with bile, and sometimes with lumps of the natural
discharge, make their appearance. At first there is very little smell
to the evacuations, but after a time there is exhaled a peculiar
fleshy odor.  The bladder often sympathizes with the intestine,
and there are frequent and painful passages of urine. The bowels
are tender on pressure, the urine scanty, and the pulse is frequent.
IiH a majority of cases the disease abates within a week or ten days,
but if the symptoms are not relieved within that period, they are
apt to become aggravated, the pain and straining increase, the discharges are more frequent, and the abdomen more tender; the
pulse smaller and more rapid, the tongue brownish and dry; and
after a few days the coating peels off, leaving the surface smooth,
glassy, and sometimes gashed. In protracted cases pus or matter
is often discharged, and the stools become more copious and offensive, containing bloody water and greenish mucus.  In some cases
the liver is deranged, the skin and eyes yellow, and vomiting is frequently present.  The disease sometimes assumes a typhoid or
even typhus form when it is attended with great danger. In such
cases, while the body is hot, the limbs are cool, the pulse small and
frequent, the tongue is brown or black; crusts or sordes appear on
the teeth, very offensive and copious brown or black stools make
their appearance, and occasionally there are free discharges of
altered blood.  There is great prostration of strength in such cases,
and sometimes dark spots appear, from an effusion of blood in and
beneath the skin.




DYSENTERY.                      231
The following are among the favorable signs: Gradual abatemenit of the fever, pain, straining, and frequency of the stools, with
the appearance of fiee natural discharges.  When improvement
commences, the passage of the natural contents of the bowels over
the inflamed surface of the intestine, often causes intense pain, but
this generally is followed by a free evacuation from the bowels,
after which the pain abates.  The following are unfavorable syrnptoms.  Sudden abatement of pain and straining, distention of the
bowels with gas, cold clammy sweat, hiccough, involuntary stools,
delirium, or stupor. Some of the above symptoms may be present
and yet the patient recover, but they denote great danger.
Treatment. — The first, and by far the most important measure in
all cases, whether severe or light, is absolute rest in the horizontal
position. Perhaps in no disease is it so important that the patient
constantly keep his bed, as in dysentery; and in all cases of any severity, he should not even be allowed to rise up to have a passage,
but should use a bed-pan; or, what is better, fold up a sheet and
place under the hips, and over that small cloths, which can be removed after the passage, without disturbing the patient; nor should
he be allowed to sit up until the disease is entirely cured, otherwise
the symptoms will be aggravated.  The next and most important
point, is proper care in regard to substances taken into the stomach.
Nothing should be allowed in any case of much severity, excepting
light unirritating drinks, such as rice-water, arrow-root, toastwater, barley-water, slippery-elm, or a thin gruel of farina or of
oat-meal, or at most, warm mlilk-and-water.  When the disease is
cured, cautiously return to a more substantial diet.  If the patient
is a young child, it may continue to nurse.
Aconite:  Give this remedy in all cases when there are chills or
fever, and soreness of the bowels on pressure.  Give a dose once
an hour, for three or four hours, and if it does not relieve the
symptoms, give Mfercurius vi,. alternately with it.
Dose of this, or of other remedies, see page 7.
iMercurius viv.: In cases where there are no chills or fever, this
remedy may be given at the commencement of the disease, when
there are frequent-discharges, with straining, which does not abate
with the passages, and they consist of slimy, bloody, or green mu



232                       DYSENTERY.
cus, with or without severe griping or cutting pains in the bowels,
which are not relieved by the evacuations. Give a dose once an
hour.' In cases attended with chills or fever, Aconite should either
precede this remedy or be given alternately with it. Continue Mercurius for at least twenty-four or forty-eight hours, and longer if
the patient is improving.
Jflercurius cor.: If the passages at first are very bloody, containing bile' and mucus, with severe colic pains and straining, and also
when there is straining to pass urine, or retention of urine, this
remedy may be given instead of Mercurius viv.; also if the latter
remedy, when it seems indicated, fails to relieve the symptoms,
especially when the disease occurs during the fall of the year, give
a dose once in from one to two hours.
Colocynth: If, notwithstanding the use of the above remedies,
the pains in the bowels are very intense, causing the patient to
bend up, and there is pressure and fullness of the abdomen, omit
Mercurius, or any other remedy you may be giving, for five or six
hours, and give a dose of Colocynth every hour during that period.
Sulphur:  This remedy is rarely of service at the commmencement of this disease, but after the acute symptoms have been relieved by other remedies, or in obstinate case, where 2Mercurius viv.
or Mercurius cor. fails to relieve, especially if it aggravates the
symptoms, Sulphur is the remedy. Give a dose once in two hours
and lengthen the intervals between the doses as the patient improves.
The above are the most important remedies in a majority of
cases; yet, in a few instances, other remedies will be required.
Bryonza may follow a few doses of Aconite, when the disease occurs during the hot weather of summer, especially when it is
caused by the use of cold drinks.  Give a dose once in two
hours.
Nux vom.: This remedy is often useful during the hot weather
of summer, especially when the discharges are chiefly mucus, very
frequent, small, attended with pain in the abdomen, and great
straining, which cease with the passages, or when the latter have a
putrid smell.  Give a dose once in two hours.
Arsenicum: -Give this remedy, if Nux  vomica fails to relieve,




D1ARRaUWeA.                     233
when the stools are putrid involuntary, and there is great debility, offensive breath, crusts on the teeth, or dark spots on the
skin.
If there are nausea and bilious vomiting, give Ipecac after, or
alternately with Aconite, especially when these symptoms occur at
the commencement of the disease, during the fall of the year.
In the case of children, in addition to the above remedies,
Chamomilla may be required if the child screams before the passages, and is very restless.  When teething children are attacked
with this disease, Aconite should always precede Chamomilla.
Generally the globules of Aconite should be used, with both children and adults, especially when the fever is high and the skin
hot; but when there is but little fever, or simply a slow fever,
and the disease is obstinate and does not readily yield to
remedies, in the case of children or adults, drop one drop of the
prime tincture of Aconite, or twelve globules saturated with the
tincture of Aconite, into half a glass of water, and give a child half a
teaspoonful, or an adult a teaspoonful, every hour until, there is
some change in the symptoms, then lengthen the intervals between
the doses.
In chronic cases, if there are passages of mucus and pus, or
matter, with more or less straining, give a dose of Sulphur night
and morning, and if it fails to relieve the symptoms at the end of
a week, give Lachesis night and morning for several days, and
afterward Phosphlorus.  If the patient improves under the use of
either of the above remedies, gradually lengthen the intervals between the doses to two or three days, and continue the remedy as
long as there is any improvement.
DIARRH(EA.
This affection may arise from an increased action or motion of
the bowels, which may be caused by mental emotions, such as fear,
joy, &c., or by overeating, when the quantity of food may cause
semi-liquid stools, without pain or soreness in the abdomen.  Diarrhcea may depend on an irritation of the mucous membrane of




234                     DJIARRHEA.
the bowels, which hardly amounts to inflamination.  Hot weather and atmospheric influences often predispose individuals to this
affection; and when this is the case a slight irregularity of diet or
exposure may bring on an attack. This affection may be caused
by substances acting directly on the mucous membrane or inner
surface of the intestines, such as various cathartic remedies, indigestible food, unripe fruits, acid and very cold drinks, &c. An
increased secretion of bile, or bile of a perverted quality, may
cause bilious stools of a dark brown, yellow, or black appearance,
and sometimes of a tarry consistency. An insufficient secretion of
bile may also cause a diarrhea; the passages appearing clay colored, or of a dirty white.  When the digestive organs are weak,
undigested portions of food may irritate the mucous membrane
and cause this affection, when undigested food will appear in the
passages.  Diarrh2ea may arise from debility, as in the last stages
of consumption, and other chronic diseases, when it sometimes alternates with the profuse sweats which depend on the same cause.
Earlier in consumption it often depends on inflammation, and in
some instances ulceration of the mucous membrane.  This affection in children is frequently caused by sympathy with the gums
in teething.  The evacuations in diarrhoea may be few, not exceeding two or three daily, or they may occur every few moments;
the quantity may be but little greater than during health, or very
great, and has been known to amount to forty pounds in twentyfour hours.  Sometimes there is pain before the passages, but in
other instances they are painless. The skin is usually dry and
the urine scanty; the pulse may be nearly natural, or small and
irregular; and there may be little or no debility, or great sinking
and prostration. This disease may last but for a few hours, or
for days, months, and even years; there may be little or no danger, or in neglected cases, the patient may die from exhaustion.
Treatment. —If the passages from the bowels are slimy, mucous,
or bloody, with or without fever, consult the section on dysentery.
If there are fever and soreness of the bowels on pressure, with little
or no mucus, especially when even if there is mucus there is no
straining, consult the section on inflammation of the mucous membrane of the bowels. If diarrhoea occurs during any febrile or




DIARRIHCEA.                       235
eruptive disease, consult the section on that disease; but if the
remedies there recommended fail to relieve, you can then consult
this section.
Opium  may be given when the diarrhcea has been caused by
mental emotions, especially fright, fear, or horror. If in such
cases this remedy fails to relieve at the end of six or eight hours,
give Veratrum. If the disease has been caused by joy, give Coffee
every hour for six hours; follow, if necessary, with Opium.  If
the diarrhea has been caused by grief or sorrow, give Ignatia once
in two hours for twenty-four hours, and afterward, if necessary,
give China, especially if there is no pain.  When the disease has
been caused by anger, give ChGamormilla after every passage, and if
it does not relieve the symptoms within twelve or twenty-four
hours, give Colocynth.  If the patient simply has semi-liquid, but
otherwise natural passages, from overeating, let him  eat less, and
take a dose of Pu7lsatilla before every meal.
Does of either of the remedies, see page 7.
Pulsatilla: Give this remedy when the diarrhcea has been caused
by errors of diet, unripe or acid fruits, acid drinks, cold water,
rhubarb, or tobacco, and especially -when the discharges are bilious, yellowish, whitish or green, very offensive, and occur during
the night; also, if there are nausea, sour stomach, and acid vomiting.  Give a dose as often as the passages occur.  After this remedy Arsenicun is often required.
Arsenicuin may be given when the passages are very watery and
profuse, when there is great thirst, extreme debility, and when eating or drinking causes passages with more or less pain.  Arsenicum
is especially useful when the diarrhoea has been caused by cold
drinks or acid fruits, and when the passages are brownish; also
for the watery diarrhoeas of teething children, aged persons, and
consumptives. In severe cases give a dose every hour, and gradually lengthen the intervals to six or eight hours as the patient improves.  In chronic cases give a dose two or three times a day.
Dulcamara: Give a dose of this remedy after every passage,
when the disease has been caused by a cold damp atmosphere, or
getting wet.  If at the end of twelve or.,twenty-four hours the
symptoms are not in a great measure relieved, give 3fercurius viv.




236                      DIARRHCEA.
Mercurizs viv. is the remedy for bilious diarrhoea, when the
stools are yellow, green-or whitish, or if they look like stirred eggs,
and especially if there are severe griping pains in the abdomen or
any straining during the passages; also when the passages are
watery, if they contain shreds of mucus or slime.  Give a dose
every hour, and gradually lengthen the intervals between the doses
as the patient improves.  Sulpzhur is often required after Mlercurius
if the symptoms are not entirely relieved within two or three clays.
Chamomilla: Give this remedy for bilious diarrhoea when there
are severe colic pains, watery, yellowish, or greenish passages,
smelling like rotten eggs or acid, and especially in the case of
children where there are rumbling and distention of the abdomen,
screams, and restlessness. Give a dose once in one or two hours.
Colocynth is an important remedy, not only for children but also
for adults, when with or without nausea there are intense spasmodic or cutting pains in the bowels with yellowish passages.
Give a dose every hour.
7Veatrum: If at the commencement of a watery diarrhma
there is nausea, give a dose of this remedy every hour, and if it
does not relieve at the end of twelve or twenty-four hours give
Arsenicum.  Veratrum may also follow either Arsenicuns or Pulsatilla in case they fail to relieve watery diarrhoea when they seem
indicated, even though there is no nausea, especially when there
are cramping pains in the bowels or extremities. Give a dose
every hour.
Ipecac may be given instead of Veratrum if there is nausea or
vomiting, with pains in the bowels, and bilious, white, or green
passages. Give a dose once in two hours, and if the symptoms are
not relieved at the end of six hours, give either Veratrum, Colocynth, or Mercurius viv., the one which seems most indicated.
China: Give this remedy for a painless, watery diarrhoea,
especially if the evacuations are brownish or light colored and
contain undigested food, and there is a disposition to a passage
immediately after eating or drinking. This remedy is useful in
some cases where there is pain, provided it is simply caused by
wind, and the passages are undigested. Give a dose after every
passage. China is often required in the case of children when




DIARRIIEA..237
the passages are undigested, but in sucn cases only two doses
should be given a day, one at night and the other in the morning; and in chronic cases this remedy need not be repeated more
frequently.- If China fails when it seems to be indicated give
either Phosphorus or Arsenicurn.
Bryonia is sometimes very useful when the disease occurs during the hot weather of summer, and is apparently caused by the
heat, or the use of cold water when overheated,
In chronic cases the remedies need not be repeated more frequently than two or three times in twenty-four hours, and if the
above fail to cure give Phosphorus when there is little or'no pain
and the passages contain undigested food.  Give Sulphur when
there is soreness of the bowels on pressure, and also if there is
much pain or any straining with the passages.  Calcarea carb.
may follow either Phosphorus or Sulphur if relief is not obtained
after continuing the remedy for from five to seven days in chronic
cases.
Rheum, is one of the best remedies, especially when there is
severe pain, or when the passages have an acid or sour smell. Give
a dose every hour.
For the diarrhcea of children, if the passages arewatery, consuit among the foregoing remedies what is said in regard to Arsenicum, Pulsatilla, Ipecac, Yeratrum and China.  If the passages are
bilious with severe colic or pains in the bowels, consult Chamomilla,
Mercurius viv., Pulsatilla, and Ipecac.  If there is nausea or vomiting with diarrhcea, consult Ipecac and Veratrum; and also consult
what is said in the section on cholera morbus.  Cholera infantum
is but one form of cholera morbus, occurring with children. If,
during the continuance of diarrhcea and vomiting, or soon after
they have ceased, the child has fits of crying, starting, squinting,
or is either very wakeful or sleepy, give Belladonna alternately
with China two hours apart, and increase its nourishment, if the
stomach will bear it.
Diet.-When attacked by diarrhoea, a patient should abstain
from acid, fruits, eggs, and solid food, especially if there is much
pain and soreness of the bowels, and drink rice-water, barleywater, oat-meal gruel, and moderately of milk. If the attack is
not very severe, he may eat moderately of toast or soft-boiled rice.




238                     COSTrVENESS.
COSTIVENESS
Costiveness is generally caused by either sedentary or inactive
habits or cathartic remedies.  Tailors, shoemakers, and others
who follow occupations which require them to sit a great deal of
the time, if they neglect general exercise, are quite sure to be
troubled more or less with this affection. The disease may also
be caused by neglecting to attend regularly to the calls of nature.
It often results in infants from some peculiarity in the mother's
milk.
Symptoms. —The evacuations become either less fiequent or less
free, and dryer than in health, and frequently come away in knotty
lumps with much straining and painful distention of the passage;
They are generally natural in color, but in some instances they are
clay-colored, and in other cases blackish, and occasionally covered
with bloody mucus. They sometimes accumulate in large quantities in the lower portion of the intestine, so as to cause over-distention of the part, giving rise to much irritation and causing small
mucus passages with straining, resembling dysentery, except in not
being accompanied by fever.  If on examining the abdomen you
find an unusual fullness on the left side, extending down as low as
you can feel, and this distended part when you strike it with the
ends of the fingers gives forth a dull sound, you have reason to
think that there is an accumulation there which should be removed.
In such a case give free injections of tepid water, and the reme.
dies. and take the exercises hereafter named. Constipation under
homceopathic, compared with the same disease under allopathic
treatment, is of comparatively little moment; and where there is
no mechanical obstruction and the patient has not been in the habit
of taking cathartics, we find very little difficulty in relieving the
unpleasant symptoms which arise. If the bowels have been very
costive for a long time they may never get so as to move every
day, perhaps not more frequently than once in two or three days,
which will do very well in such cases.
Treatment.-The most important measure, without which remedies will be of little use, is to make an attempt to have a pas



COSTIVENESS.                      239
sage at a regular hour every day, or every other day, and never
neglect this duty. Eat brown bread, fruits, vegetables. and only
moderately of meats.  Never use cathartics or laxatives of any
kind, nor high-seasoned food. Take active out-door exercise,
walking, running, horseback-riding, &c.   When lying down,
night end morning, with the lower extremities straightened out,
and the head and shoulders slightly elevated, place a hand upon
each side of the abdomen and vibrate it sidewise for a minute or
two, then commencing at the lower part of the abdomen on
the left side, with the ends of the fingers, knead the abdomen directly up to the short ribs on the left side, then
across to beneath the right short ribs, and down on the
right side of the abdomen, then knead back over the same course.
In the morning, on arising from bed, thump with the fist across
the lower part of the back and hips, below the small of the back,
for a minute or two.  Gently vibrating and kneading the abdomen, and thumping across the hips in the erect position as
directed above, will be useful in case of nursing children, as well
as for adults.  Costiveness generally disappears as soon as the
child is weaned, and he begins to run around, unless the bowels
have been weakened by cathartics or laxatives. In all cases of
recent costiveness, where there is soreness and pain, rest is required,
therefore, in such cases, omit the above exercises.
Nux vomica: Give a dose of this remedy every night if there
are derangements of the stomach, distention of the abdomen, and
headache, or frequent urging to stool, with no passage, or slight
mucous discharges. Nux vom. is especially useful for patients of
sedentary habits, and those troubled with piles, and also for pregnant females who are troubled with nausea and vomiting.  In
the latter case give this remedy at night, and a dose of Ipecac in
the morning.  Sulphur should generally follow Nux vom.; or give
Sulphur mornings, and Nux vom. nights.
Dose of either of the remedies, see page 7.
Opium is an important remedy for recent cases of constipation, when there is beating and heaviness in the abdomen, or congestion of blood to the head, headache, and red face. It is often
useful during pregnancy. Give a dose night and morning.




240                         COLIC.
Bryonia may be -given for the constipation of aged persons, and
of those who are troubled with rheumatism, also when Nux vom.
fails to relieve cases for which it seems indicated.  Give a dose
every morning.
If the patient is a female, and of a mild disposition, Pulsatilla
will often succeed when Nux vom. fails, and it will be useful in all cases when there is' acid stomach with the constipation.  Give a dose every night.  Sepia may follow Pulsatilla at
the end of a week or two. In cases of long standing, if the above
remedies fail, give a dose of NVatrum muriaticum every night, and
wet a towel in cold water every morning and apply over the
bowels, and over that four or five thicknesses of dry flannel, so as
to completely-cover the wet towel, and confine the whole by a
bandage around the body, pinned or tied tight so as to exclude
the cold air.  In recent cases of constipation, a remedy should
be continued several days without being changed, and in chronic
cases several weeks.
COrLIC.
This disease is characterized by pain in the bowels, without
inflammation.  The pain generally occurs in paroxysms, and the
bowels are usually constipated.  We have two or three varieties
of this disease.
1. FLATULENT CoLIC.-This form  of the disease is generally
caused by undigested food in the intestinal canal, giving rise to a
copious formation of gas, which produces spasms of the bow.-ls
by its irritating effects. It may be caused by cold, worms, and improper food, and is sometimes connected with a gouty, rheumatic,
or hysterical diathesis. There is usually more or less rumbling,
with distention of the abdomen, and eructations of wind, which
almost always afford more or less relief. The pains are severe,
spasmodic, twisting, pinching, cutting, or contracting, and are
generally felt in the region of the navel, but may occur in other
parts, or over the whole abdomen. The patient often presses his
hands upon his bowels, and bends over, and turns from side to
side in bed. This affection is very common with children, and




COLIC.                        241
sometimes causes convulsions.  Even with adults, when the attack is very severe and sudden, the countenance may be pale and
shrunken, and the pulse feeble, with faintness and temporary insensibility.
2. BILIOUS COLIC, characterized by paroxysms of severe colic
pains, which usually terminate, or, are attended by vomiting of
yellow or green bile, which affords temporary relief.  The attack
is often preceded by loss of appetite, nausea, yellowness of the
skin and eyes, and uneasiness in the right side, beneath the lower
ribs.  There is often some fever; and tenderness on pressure over
the region of the stomach and liver is not uncommon after a few
hlours. There are sometimes convulsive movements in different parts
of the body, and occasionally partial paralysis of some portion of
the upper or lower extremities. The bowels are generally costive,
and whether they are or not there may be either an excess or a
deficiency of bile in the discharges.  If the colic and vomiting
continue a long time, even the offensive contents of the bowels
may be thrown up; but this is rare, except when the symptoms
are caused by a rupture, or by some other obstruction of the
bowels. Bilious colic is very common during the hot weather,
especially when the nights are cool, and among those exposed to
the cool night air. It may also be caused by depressing mental
emotions, improper food, over-eating, &c.
3. LEAD CorIc. —Lead miners, glaziers, plumbers, manufacturers of white lead, and painters, are subject to this affection.  Persons using water, especially soft water, which has passed through or
stood in lead pipes or cisterns, are liable to attacks of this disease.
Many of the symptoms are similar to those of other forms of
colic; but the pain generally commences less abruptly, and is at
first dull and afterward increases and extends to the back and
sides.  The abdomen about the navel is generally retracted, but
sometimes distended.  The stools are usually hard, dry, and
knotty, but sometimes there is diarrhcea.  The tongue is flat and
tremulous, the face of a dingy hue, with a dejected and anxious
expression.  Trembling of the hands and weakness of the wristjoints. are not uncommon.
lTeatment of Colic.-In all cases when there is vomiting, and
11




242                         oUomo.
even if there is not, examine the abdomen carefully, and see if you
can find a rupture, which, if present, will be manifested by a tumor or swelling, usually situated either at the navel, in the groin,
or a little above the groin. If you find such a swelling, consult
the section on obstruction of the bowels; also do this in all obstinate cases of colic, especially if there are nausea and vomiting.
A warm bath is one of the best measures in every form of colic.
When you have not conveniences for giving a warm bath, fold a
flannel blanket in one direction so that it will be wide enough to
extend from the knees to the shoulders, then lay it lengthwise across
the bed; fold a sheet in the same manner, but not quite as wide
as the blanket, wring the sheet out of warm water, and wrap it
around the body and hips, and wrap the ends of the flannel blanket as the patient lies upon it, over the wet sheet; wet the sheet
again as soon as it becomes cool. This is a very good substitute
for a warm bath. Cloths wrung from hot water and applied simply over the bowels, often afford some relief. In all cases where
the bowels are costive, or in any case where there is no diarrhoea,
copious injections of warm water will be found useful. Also let
the patient drink freely of warm water, especially if there is nausea and vomiting_
Remedies for Flatulent Colic. —Give Belladonna when there are
cutting pains through the bowels, and there is a swelling like a
pad across the abdomen above the navel. This remedy is often
useful in the case of children as well as in that of adults. Give a
dose every half hour or hour.
Dose of either of these remedies see page 7.
Chamomilla will be required in the case of children and females,
and even males, when the bowels are distended with wind and
there are tearing and drawing pains, and a sensation as if the intestines were drawn up into a ball.  Give a dose every half hour
or hour.
Nux vom.: Give this remedy if the disease has been caused by
errors of diet, especially if the bowels are costive, and the patient is
a man and troubled with piles, and in other cases if there is pressure
in the abdomen, as if from a stone, with rumbling and contractive
pains, aggravation by walking, and relief from rest and lying




COLIC.                        243
down.  Give a dose every hour.  If at the end of four or five
hours the symptoms are not relieved, give Colocynthl and consult
what is said under the head of that remedy.
Pulsatilla should be given when the disease has been caused by
over-eating, or by the use of improper articles, especially if the
patient is a female, or if a male, if the eructations are sour, or
smell like rotten eggs, or the bowels are loose, and if the pains are
worse when sitting or lying, and relieved by walking, and when
the face is pale with blue margins around the eyes.  Give a dose
every hour, and if the patient is not relieved at the end of four or
five hours, give Colocynthl as directed under the head of bilious
colic.  To overcome a disposition to flatulent colic, give Carbo veg.
nights, and China mornings.
Remedies for Bilious Colic. —Colocynth is one of theminost important remedies in this form of the disease, and also for flatulent
colic, when it is of a decidedly spasmodic character. It is indicated when there is a feeling as if the intestines were squeezed between stones, and when there are cutting, twisting, grasping pains
in the bowels, which extend to the stomach with nausea and bilious vomiting, which afford partial relief. Give a dose every hour,
and if the patient does not improve after taking the second or
third dose, give two tablespoonfuls of common coffee, without
milk or sugar, a half an hour from the dose of Colocynth, and repeat it, if necessary, two or three times.  As soon as the symptomswimprove, lengthen the intervals between the doses of Colocynth
to three or four hours.
Nux vom. is next in importance to Colocynth, in the treatment of
this affection.   The indications are similar to those given under
the head of' flatulent colic, with the addition of bilious vomiting,
which affords temporary relief, with pressure in the pit of the
stomach.  Repeat the dose every hou.r  If there is sour vomiting,
Pulsatilla will generally do better than zNux vtom.  Consult what
is said in regard to Pulsatilla under the head of flatulent colic.
Chanlaomilla will often afford relief.in the case of women and
children, when there is bilious vomiting or eructations, smelling
like rotten eggs, with fullness at the pit of the stomach.  Give a
dose every hour, until there is some change, then lengthen the intervals.




2444       OBSTRUCTION OF THE BOWELS-RUPTURE.
Give Veratrum when the vomiting is frequent, with cramp-like
pain in the bowels, and pressure at the pit of the stomach.
In obstinate cases, where there is great debility, severe pains,
burning or a feeling of coldness in the abdomen, with nausea and
vomiting, give a dose of Arsenicum every hour.  To overcome a
predisposition to this disease, give Sulphur and NVux. vom. alternately, three days apart.
lPemedies for Lead Colic.-When the pain is severe, give Belladonna once in one or two hours, and if it fails to relieve, alternate
it with NVux von. at intervals of two hours; and, as soon as there
is a decided improvement, lengthen the intervals between the doses,
These remedies will require to be continued for several weeks.  If
the patient does not improve rapidly, occasionally for two or three
days, omit them and give Opium three or four times a day.
The patient should use to a great extent a milk diet, with more
or less meat and vegetables, and he must shun the cause of his disease-give up his occupation if it requires him to use lead.  If
there is weakness of the wifist-joints, they must be exercised freely
ev-ery day.  A warm bath once in two or three days will be useful.
OBSTRUCTION OF THE BOWVELS, RUPTURE, &c.
The most severe and obstinate form of colic is sometimes caused
by obstruction of the bowels, preventing the passage downward
of their contents.  Such an obstruction is sometimes caused by a
rupture of the internal layers of the walls of the abdomen, and the
protrusion of a portion of the intestine, forming a tumor beneath
the skin, which may become strangulated at the point where it
protrudes, or at some point, so as to prevent the passage of the contents of the bowels, and also the circulation of blood through the
strangulated part.  If this state of things is not relieved, mortification and death usually ensue.  Ruptures generally occur at the
navel, in the groin, or a little above the groin, extending down
toward the scrotum in men and labia in females.  Sometimes they
occur in other parts of the abdomen. In' young children the intestine frequently follows the testicle in its descent from the abdomen down into the scrotum; and, if it is not returned and re



OBSTRUCTION OF TIlE BOWTELS AND RUPTURE.       245
tained by a proper bandage, it is liable to become strangulated.
Obstruction of the bowels may also be caused by a fold or loop of
the intestine being turned around upon itself, also by one portion
falling into another and becoming strangulated. In other cases,
gall-stones may form in the intestines; or magnesia, chalk, cherrystones and the like, with those who are in the habit of swallowing
such improper substances, may accumulate and cause obstructions.
Tumors pressing upon the bowels, also the contractions which result from  the healing up of extensive ulcerations of the mucous
membrane, may cause obstruction. The obstruction may be complete or only partial; in the latter case the symptoms may abate
in a great measure and return again and again for months and
years, and the patient finally either recover or die.
Symptoms of Obstruction.-Severe colic pains, followed by voemiting, without fever or marked bilious derangement, are the first
symptoms.  If the obstruction is not relieved the vomiting continues until the offensive contents of the bowels are thrown up, and the
bowels become more or less dis'tended with gas, the respiration
oppressed, hiccough appears, the pulse becomes small and irregular, and cold and clammy sweats appear on the surface, and death
generally follows. Sometimes delirium, and in children convulsions, precede the fatal termination. The abdomen generally, as
the disease progresses, gradually becomes tender, perhaps only near
the point of obstruction, and there is more or less fever.
Treatment. —In all cases where there are symptoms of obstruction, the abdomen and groin shofild be carefully examined, to ascertain if there is a rupture, which will manifest itself by a tumor
or swelling, which is liable to be more or less tender on pressure,
and may be very small or quite large. If you find that the symptoms
are caused by a rupture, give a dose of Nux vonM., and if, at the
end of two hours, the symptoms are not relieved, give a dose of
Aconite, and afterward continue these two remedies alternately,
two hours apart; immediately raise the hips until they are
a foot or so higher than the shoulders, then place the thighs and
legs bent at nearly right angles, as when an individual is sitting,
and either have the feet rest against the side of the house, or have
them held by assistants, then with the fingers of one hand, press




246                        RUPTURE.
gently but steadily on the tumor, and with those of the other, endeavor to work the contents of the swelling back through the opening through which they have protruded. Remember that the part
last protrided or nearest the opening must return first.  With a
little patience and perseverance, you will often succeed.  But if
you do not soon succeed, send immediately for a physician or surgeon-an allopathist if you cannot obtain a homeopathist. IAfter
the intestine has been returned, a truss should be carefully fitted,
and worn constantly.
In all cases of obstruction of the bowels, copious injections of
warm water should be used, and repeated from time to time, as
they sometimes mechanically overcome the obstruction. Also, a
warm-bath will often be found useful.
N2ux vom. is an important remedy for this disease, and may be
given once in two hours.  If, at the end of twelve or twenty-four
hours, it fails to relieve the symptoms, give a dose of Bryonia once
in two hours.  Colocynth is sometimes useful, repeated as directed
for bilious colic. Also consult the section on bilious colic.
Opium: If, notwithstanding the use of other remedies, the patient becomes very much exhausted, or the substance vomited become very offensive, give Opium every hour.  Dose, six globules,
or one drop, dissolved in a few spoonfuls of water.
If the patient becomes very much exhausted in this disease, give
him beef-tea, mutton-broth, and rice-water.  These articles may
be given by injection, if the stomach will not retain them.
This affection cannot always be cured, for sometimes the obstruction is of so permanent a character that the patient must die,
but we cannot tell when this is the case, and there is always hope
while there is life, for patients sometimes recover when we least
expect it, especially when the disease has neither been aggravated
by drastic cathartic remedies, nor the bowels rendered torpid by
large doses of opium, administered during its early stage.
RUPTURE (HERNIA).
If this disease is attended by colic or nausea and vomiting, consult the section on obstruction of the bowels, and follow thile direc



PILES.                       247
tonns yotu will find there for the treatment of strangulated hernia
or rupture. - A patient who is troubled with a rupture, should
never go a single day withoutwearing a good truss, for if the intestine is allowed to protrude, it is liable to become strangulated
at any moment, and life is always endangered by this accident.
For a rupture at the navel in children, cut circular pieces of cotton cloth, from the size of a pea to that of a half dollar, and
enough when stitched together to be at least half an inch in thickness; then cover the rounding surface of. the pad thus formed,
with adhesive plaster, and stitch the back of the pad to the centre
and plastered surface of a strip of adhesive plaster about two inches
wide, and long enough to eitend about three quarters of the way
around the body; then warm the plaster, press back the intestine,
and place the pad directly over the navel, and carry the ends of
the long strip snugly around the body, and put a belly-band around
the whole.  Change the plaster as often as it becomes looseonce in one or two weeks.  For a rupture which descends toward
the scrotum, in infants. make a compress of cotton cloth, about
the size of a hen's egg, press back the intestine, and place it over
the part where the intestine protrudes, and pin the diaper closely
over the compress, and when you change the diaper, keep up gen,
tie pressure, so as to prevent the intestine from protruding until
the compress is again applied.
In addition to the above mechanical measures for the relief
and cure of hernia, give to either adults or children who are
troubled with this affection, a dose of NVux vom. every night for
three weeks, then give a dose of Silicea every night for one week,
after which give Nux vorn. again and so continue; Sulphur will
sometimes be of service if the above remedies fail.  In the case of
children the disease will generally soon be cured if the remedies
named are given, and the compress is properly applied and kept
on, so as to prevent the protrusion of the intestine.
PILES (HEMORRHOIDS).
This disease is frequently caused by sedentary and indolent
habits, and by occupations which confine to the sitting position.




248                         PILES.
Sitting on cushions favors the development of piles by heating
the parts.  High-seasoned food, stimulating and fermented drinks
and cathartic remedies are also among the causes which give rise
to this affection.
Symptomns.-A sensation of fullness, heat, and perhaps itching is
felt about the anus, caused in a great measure by the dilatation
of the veins in the lower part of the intestine or rectum, and in
the anus or-external passage.  The swelling increases until small
tumors form which are sore and painful. These may be external
and visible or internal, and are often of a bluish color, and when
inflamed they are very sore and painful to'the touch.  There is
frequently a discharge of blood, especially from internal piles,
and such discharges often return repeatedly until a habit is established, and there is a feeling of fullness before and relief after
such discharges.
2reatmnent —If there are much inflammation, heat, pain, soreness, and fever, give Aconite once in two hours until these symptoms are relieved.  If there is hemorrhage give Nitric acid once in
two hours until it is relieved, and then give a dose every morning, and a dose of Nux vorm. every night for two weeks, after
which give -Nux vom. at night and Sulphur4 in the morning.
These two remedies may be continued for several months. If
no; withstanding the above remedies hemorrhage returns, a dose of
GClcarea carb. given night and morning for a few weeks will
rarely fail to relieve this symptom, and also to benefit the piles.
If the flow of blood is very profuse give a dose of Ipecac every
hour until it is relieved. If there is no hemorrhage and the
patient is either of sedentary habits or a high liver, give NYux
roem. at night and Sulphur in the morning.  With females Pulsatilla sometimes does better than Nux vom.  In obstinate cases if
ilhe piles are bluish and there is burning in them, give Carbo veg.
nilbht and morning.
If a patient expects a permanent cure of this disease, he must
shun the causes which have produced it, or he can. never obtain
anything more than palliative relief from the best remedies.  He
must shun all stimulating drinks and spices, use brown bread, and
but little meat, and eat temperately, and take active out-door ex



FALLING OF THE BOWELS.                  249
ercise.  Lie with the face downward, and sustain the weight of
the body by the elbows and toes, resting on a sofa or bid,
for a few moments, and then slowly raise the hips and
lower them five or six times; this tends to relieve the congestion
of the veins about the anu's, and if repeated two or three times a
day, it is an excellent form of exercise, not only for the piles, but
also for falling of the bowels, as well as for falling of the womb.
FALLING OF THE BOWELS (PROLAPSUS ANI).
This affection is characterized by the protrusion of the mucous
membrane of the rectum, or lower portion of the intestine, through
the anus.  This accident is generally caused by straining at stool,
and is much more common with children than with adults.
Treatment. -To return the protruded portion of the mucous membrane, let the child lie on his face, with the hips elevated higher
than the shoulders, oil a soft piece of muslin, three or four inches
square, with sweet oil, cream or lard, place it over the protruded
part, hold it lightly but smoothly over the tumor with the fingers
of one hand, and pass the forefinger of the other hand directly
into the centre of the tumor, in the direction of the anus, carrying
the muslin before the finger through the anus, until the entire protruded part has been returned; then hold the finger there for a
moment or two, and afterward gently withdraw it, together with
tile muslin. Sometimes simply pressing the flesh on each side,
over, the tumor, with the hips elevated, will cause the bowel to return; this can be tried first.  Patients who are much troubled
with this difficulty, should be required to have their evacuations in
a position halfway between sitting and standing, and should avoid
straining.
Give Ignatia at night, and Calcarea carb. in the morning, and
continue these remedies one month, and longer if the patient is
doing well.  If, at the end of a month, the disposition to this affection is not overcome, give NVex vom. at night, and Sulphur in the
morning for a month, after which Sepia will sometimes be useful
in obstinate cases. If there is a frequent inclination to go to stool,
11*




250       ITCIIING OF TIIE AIJS-INTfESTINAL WORMS.
with small mucous passages, give a dose of fllercurius viv. once in
two hours, until this symptom is relieved, then give Sulphur night
and morning. Also take regularly, at least night and morning, the
exercise directed for piles, in the last section.
ITCHING OF THE ANUS.
This may be caused by piles; in that case there is generally
more or less swelling and soreness; for its relief consult the section
on piles. It may be caused by pin-worms, and when this is the
case there is generally a creeping and tingling sensation, and on
examination the worms often can be seen, and they are frequently
found on the passages from the bowels. This is a very frequent
cause of itching of the anus in the case of children. For the proper
remedies consult the section on worms.  Itching is frequently
caused around the anus, by a very fine eruption of pimples; they
may be scarcely perceptible.  In all cases when you are satisfied
that the itching is neither caused by piles nor by worms, consult
the section on lichen, and follow the directions you there find, for
the treatment of that disease.
INTESTINAL WORMS.
There are three different kind of worms which have been found
in the intestines of man-the pin-worm, the long round worm, and
the tapeworm.
The pin-worm inhabits the very lower portion of the intestines,
the rectum, and causes an intense itching, tingling and creeping
sensation, which annoys the patient excessively, especially at night,
and while sitting.  The whole nervous system is sometimes intensely excited by them, so as to cause twitchings and convulsions.
I have known the niost intense headache, through the forehead,
lasting almost without cessation for years, to result from the irritation caused by these worms; the headache disappeared immediately when the worm disease was cured.




INTESTINAL WORMS.                  251
Treatment for Pin- Worms. -If there is intense itching on going
to bed with heat and restlessness, give a dose of Aconite, about one
hour before retiring, and if the patient when in bed does not soon
fall asleep, but remains nervous, give a dose of Ignatia.  This variety of worms generally affects delicate children, and persons
whose digestive organs are weak and easily deranged. To cure
this affection permanently and prevent a return of the symptoms,:
it is necessary to give remedies for several weeks, and in fact
months.  Aconite and Ignatia will do little more than palliate the
sV liptoms for the time-being.  To permanently cure the disease
give a dose of Sulphlur every morning for a week. If the symptoms
are not so Severe as to require Aconite at night, it will be better to
give the Sulpjlnr at night.  At the end of the week omit Sulphur
and give Calcareca carb. in the same manner for a week, then omit
it and give China for a week, then discontinue all remedies for one
week, after which give in rotation a single dose of the above remedies at intervals of one week, and continue them for months, as
they will benefit the general health of the patient, and tend to eradicate any constitutional predisposition on which the existence of
these worms may depend. A small injection of Sweet oil, or of
weak Whiskey-and-water, may be given every night until the symptoms disappear, then give it once a week for a few weeks.
The long round worm inhabits the small intestines principally,
sometimes it passes up into the stomach, and occasionally up the
gullet toward the mouth; when in the latter situation, it causes
a strangling or choking sensation, and the patient may swallow it
or throw it up. If an individual is troubled with these worms,
they will occasionally be seen in the stools. They sometimes
grow to the length of eight or ten inches. MIany children who
are comparatively healthy, are troubled with such worms, and
generally without their being a source of any particular inconvenience; in fact, within my own observation, I have seen worse
symptoms from the popular worm medicines, than I have ever seen
from this variety of worms. We can rarely say, with any great
degree of certainty, that a child or an individual is troubled with
these worms, unless we see them, for we.may have, from an improper diet, or weak digestive powers, all the symptoms which are




25 2                  INTESTINAL WORMS.
supposed to denote their presence; such as picking of the nose,
craving appetite, nausea, colic, pains in the bowels, hardness
and distention of the abdomen, crying out in sleep, grating the
teeth, twitching and convulsions.
Treatment for Long bound WTorms.-Give a dose of Cina
every morning until the symptoms are relieved; also give IMercurius viv. every night for one week, after which give a dose of Sulphulr once a week for several weeks.  For worm fever give Aconite;
for convulsive symptoms, give either Belladonna or Ignatia; and
for worm-colic give Cina, and if it does not relieve within one
hour, give ifercurius viv.
TAPtEwoRn.-Undoubtedly the most frequent cause of the tapeworm in man, is the use of measly pork, which contains these
worms in one stage of their development.  If fresh measly pork
is fed to the dog, tapeworms are developed in his intestines, and
if joints of the tapeworm, which contain ova or eggs, at maturity,
are fed to the pig, they cause measly pork.  If such pork is well
cooked, there is no danger of its generating tapeworms, and there
is less danger when it has been some time cured or salted.  Tapeworms are quite common in dogs and various other animals, and
it is supposed also, that they may sometimes be developed in the
intestines of man by his swallowing their eggs, which are voided
by such animals, in his food and drink, as the Hindoos, who eat
no flesh, are sometimes affected by these worms; but it is undoubtedly true, that man contracts tapeworms far more frequently by eating imperfectly cooked flesh of animals, generally of the
pig, which contains them in their cystic state or stage of imperfect development.
If a patient is troubled with a tapeworm, hle is quite sure to
pass portions of it frequently.  This worm  is flat, and jointed
somewhat resembling gourd seeds, strung together lengthwise, and
often grows to a very great length. The sight of portions of the
worm in the stools, is the only sure sign of its existence, for the
craving appetite, colic pains, emaciation, and other symptoms
which sometimes result, may all arise from other causes; and patients may be affected with tapeworm, and yet enjoy very comfortable health, and have few symptoms.




INFLAMM'ATION OF THE -LIVER.             253
Treatment for Tapeworm.-Bruise well a tablespoonful of pumpkin seeds, and make a strong. tea from  them  by steeping, and
drink half of it at night and the rest of it in the morning, and repeat it for three or four days, if necessary; also, take for several
months, Sulphur and Mercurius viv. one week, apart. If this does
not cure, call on a homceopathic physician.  The patient should
eat no pork, nor raw or imperfectly cooked meat of any kind.
Patients troubled with any kind of worms, require a good nourishing diet, but should abstain entirely from candies, much sweet
food, pies, cakes, and coffee.  Children troubled with worms, require sunlight, fresh air, and active out-door exercise.
INFLAMMATION OF THE LIVER (HEPATITIS).
This disease in both the acute and chronic forms, is much more
frequent in hot than in temperate and cold climates.  It may be
caused by exposure to cold damp air when the body is hot, also
by the use of mercury, alcoholic and fermented drinks, and hioh
living.
Symptoms of Acute Inflammation of the Liver.-This disease
commences with either sharp and almost lancinating, or else dull
or aching pains beneath the lower ribs on the right side  sometimes extending across toward the left side; there is also a feeling of oppression and tenderness on pressing up beneath the lower
ribs, and sometimes there is pain in the right shoulder. Chills
and fever either precede, accompany, or soon follow, the local
symptoms, and not unfrequently there are nausea and vomiting.
The bowels are generally costive, but in some cases loose; the
urine is scanty and high colored, and the skin is frequently jaundiced.  There are often fullness an I swelling beneath the right
lower ribs.  If the disease is very acute, it may run a rapid course,
terminating either in recovery, or the commencement of an abscess within a week. If an abscess forms, which rarely occurs,
the pulse becomes more frequent, and there are chills, perspiration, feeling of weight, and throbbing in the side; it may break
externally, or into the stomach, bowels, or into the air passages,




254             INFLAMMATION OF THE LIVER.
and the patient may recover or die. Sometimes the patient dies
before the abscess breaks; in rare instances it breaks either into
the abdominal cavity, or into the pleura, and causes inflammation
and death. The disease may be less acute, and last two or more
weeks, and even become chronic, without the formation of an abscess.
Chronic inflammation of the liver may be the result of an
acute attack, or it may come on slowly and may terminate in recovery, or the formation of an abscess; or again, the liver may become indurated and enlarged, and in other instances contracted.
The symptoms are often obscure; there may be little or no pain,
perhaps simply uneasiness in the region of the liver, and tenderness on pressure; and there may be some of the following symptoms:  Furred tongue, bitter taste, occasional vomiting, irregular
bowels, unhealthy evacuations, dry skin, yellowness of the skin,
eyes, and urine, a short dry cough, depression of spirits, slight febrile excitement toward night, and emaciation. Sometimes dropsy of the abdomen and swelling of the lower extremities, result.
Tile patient's easiest position, in either the acute or chronic form
of the disease, is usually on the affected side.
Treatment of Acute nflanmmation of the Liver.-Give a dose of
Aconite every hour if there is much fever with a dry skin, or there
are sharp and severe pains. Continue it until the fever is relieved.
If Aconite alone does not relieve the sharp pains in three or four
hours, omit it and give a dose of Belladonna in its stead, especially if there are great restlessness, sleeplessness, and headache.
Dose of either of the remedies, see page 7.
Bryonia is one of the most important remedies after Aconite for
this disease. If in the course of twelve or twenty hours Aconite
does not relieve the fever and pain, give a dose of Bryonia once
in six hours, and Aconite every hour between the doses; especially
when there are dull aching pains, fullness, soreness on pressure
in the region of the liver, or beneath the right floating ribs. As
soon as the fever is relieved the Aconite can be discontinued, and
the Bryonia can be given alone.  Nux vomica is often required
after Bryonia.
Nux vomica: If notwithstanding the use of the above remedies




JAUNDICE.                       255
for three or four days, the skin and eyes become yellow, or there
are great sensitiveness in the region of the liver on pressure with
dull pains, bitter taste, vomiting, and high-colored urine, give a
dose of Nux vor7. once in four hours, and if this remedy fails to
relieve the above symptoms at the end of twenty-four hours alternate it with M/fercurius viv. at intervals of three hours.  If the
bowels are loose this will be another indication for,7ercurius viv.
Lachesis may be given once in two hours, if you have reason to
fear that an abscess is about to form, or if the severity of the disease is not relieved within five or six days after the attack.  If
an abscess forms which will very rarely happen, give Silicea three
times a day, and China at bedtime.  In all cases as soon as the
symptoms are relieved give Sulphur night and morning. Wring
a towel from cold water and lay it over the region of the liver
and stomach, and cover it entirely with five or six thicknesses of
dry flannel, and with a dry towel around the body confine the
whole to its place; wet the towel once in eight hours; but if at the
end of twenty-four hours there is no improvement apply warm
cloths.
TTreatment of Chronic Inflammation of the Liver.-Give a dose of
Niuz vom. every night and Sulphur every morning, and continue
them as long as the patient improves.  When the improvement
ceases give Lycopodium every night and Bryonia every morning.
If the patient has recently suffered front intermittent or bilious
fevers, instead of the last remedies named give Carbo veg. at night
and China in the morning.
JAUNDICE.
This disease is characterized by yellowness of the eyes, skin,
and urine. The yellow color is caused by the yellow constituent
of bile remaining in the blood; and this results either when the
liver ceases to secrete bile, or when there is an obstruction in the
biliary duct, so that the bile secreted cannot enter the intestine,
which mechanically prevents the further secretion of this fluid.
An attack of jaundice is often preceded by depression of
spirits, disordered vision, general uneasiness, especially in the




256                       JAUNDICE.
region of the stomach and liver, loss of appetite, nausea, and
vomiting. The eyes usually first become yellow, then the face,
neck, and upper part of the chest; and more or less rapidly the
entire surface, but sometimes only a part of the body assumes this
hue, and generally the color is the most intense where the skin is
the thinnest. At first the color is a light yellow, but if the disease continues it may become of a deep orange color, occasionally
of a greenish hue, and in very bad cases almost black; sometimes there is itching of the skin.  The urine undergoes about the
same changes of color as the skin, and the stools in a majority of
cases are of a whitish gray, or clay color, from the absence of
bile.  There is often some fever in connection with this disease,
and there may be uneasiness, fullness, and even pain in the region
of the stomach, and beneath the lower ribs on the right side.  More
or less drowsiness is not uncommon.  This disease may last but
for a few days or weeks, or for months and even years in obstinate cases.  New-born infants are very subject to jaundice, which
generally soon disappears.  Jaundice rarely proves fatal except
when complicated with or caused by organic disease of the liver,
and when it occurs in a depraved state of the system, when the
skin assumes a blackish or greenish hue.  The first favorable sign
is usually a reappearance of a healthy color to the stools and
this is generally accompanied by an improvement of the general
symptoms, and the patient is often much better before the color
of the skin materially changes.
Lreatment of Jaundice.-When this disease is accompanied by
fever, fullness, soreness, or pain in the region of the liver, give
Bryonia once in six hours.  If there is headache or depression of
spirits, give Belladonna, alternately with Biryonia, three hours apart,
when the patient is awake.  These remedies should be continued
several days, and even for two or three weeks, if the general and
local symptoms improve.
Dose of either of the remedies, see page 7..Nux vomn. may follow Brvyonia, in case that remedy fails to relieve all the symptoms, and it may be given at the commencement
of the attack, instead of Bryonia, when the disease has been
caused by mental application, passion, intemperance, or the sup



PASSAGE OF GALL-STONES.                 257
pression of an intermittent fever. Give a dose three or four times
a clay. Bryonia will often follow this remedy, to advantage.
Meicurius viv.: Give this remedy if, notwithstanding the use of
the above remedies, the skin becomes very yellow, and the region
of the liver painful to the touch, swollen and hard, and when the
stools are of a grayish white'color.  Give a dose three times a
day.
Ch]ina may be given, if the disease has been caused by the use
of Mercunrj; also if it is connected with intermittent fever, and
Nux vom. fails to relieve the symptoms.  When the disease has in
a great measure abated, give a dose of this remedy every night.
Sulphurg is useful to complete the cure.  Give a dose every ni 2ht.
In obstinate cases, Sulphur, Nitric acid, Hepar sulphi., andl Lachesis,
one or more may be required.
For the jaundice of new-born infants, give liercurius viv., two
doses twelve hours apart, then give a dose of China once a day.
Dose, two or three globules.
The diet should be light and free from' stimulants, and while
the fever and uneasiness at the stomach remain, the patient thould
abstain from animal food, and eat rice, stale bread, gruel, and
farina, and roasted potatoes well mashed with a little salt and
cream.
PASSAGE OF GALL-STONES.
Gall-stones are earthy concretions, of a yellowish ijr brownish
color, which form in the gall-bladder, or in the gall-duct; sometimes in the intestine near the entrance of the gall. dcluct. When
they form in the gall-bladder, there may be but one, or several;
they may be small or large enough to fill the gall-bladder.  So
long as they remain in the gall-bladder, they generally cause little
or no inconvenience, but when they find their way into the gallduct, and put the coats of that tube on the stretch, they produce
the most intense pain and suffering, perhaps as severe as any to
which the human frame is liable.  The pain usually comes on
suddenly, and occurs in paroxysms and is felt a little to the right
of the stomach, beneath the lower ribs, and may shoot through to




258               PASSAGE 01' GALL-STONES.
the back. There are sometimes nausea and vomiting, anxiety,
great restlessness, faintness, and great prostration, with pale skin,
small and frequent pulse.  Several paroxysms may occur in an
hour, and the attack usually lasts from a few hours to several days,
until the stone enters the intestine, when the sufferings are immediately relieved, and the stone passes off with the discharges.
Treatment.-If the pain is the direct result of the irritation
caused by the passage of a rough stone through the duct, mechanically irritating and over-distending the passage, we can hardly
expect to relieve the sufferings with homceopathic remedies any
more than we can expect to relieve the sufferings caused by the
knife while amputating a limb, by the use of such remedies' In
both cases the sufferings result from the direct action of a mechanical cause, and can only be removed by the influence of some remedy, in large doses, which is capable of lessening the general nervous susceptibility for' the time-being. But it undoubtedly often
happens that the paroxysms of pain are caused by a spasmodic
contraction of the duct on the passing substance, and therefore
these spasms can perhaps in some cases be relieved by homceopathic
remedies, and as they often cease in a short time owing to the
passage of the stone, it is well to give the remedies a trial.
Belladonna: Give a dose of this remedy, and if there is no change
in the symptoms in half an hour repeat it. If at the end of an
hour there is no change, give a dose of NVux vom. and repeat this
at the end of another hour if necessary.  In addition to the above
give a tablespoonful of Sweet oil, and if the pain persists, repeat it
once in two hours until four doses have been taken, then omit
it. If the above remedies fail to relieve, you can try Bryonia, and
give a dose every hour.
If you have conveniences, give a warm oath, and if you have
not, wring large cloths from warm water and apply them over the
seat of the pain. If you fail to relieve the patient, and his sufferings are very severe, and you cannot obtain the services of a homceopathic physician, you can give the patient, if an adult, either
twenty-five drops of Laudanumn or one sixth of a grain of Morphine,
and repeat it once at the end of one or two hours, if necessary.




BILIOUSNESS-INFLAMMATION OF THE SPLEEN.         259
BILIOUSNESS.
Some persons are frequently troubled with what they call biliousness and although it is not a scientific term, yet it is one which
is generally understood.  Patients who are in the habit of taking
cathartics or emetics, when the period arrives for their usual
"cleaning out," are sure to be troubled with biliousness.
Symptoms.-There is more or less fullness, sensation of a load or
other symptoms of uneasiness in the region of the stomach.  The
appetite is impaired and the bowels constipated. There is languor,
dull headache or sleepiness, and sometimes slight yellowness of the
eyes and skin.
Treatment.-Shun emetics and cathartics, especially blue-pills
and all mercurials, for patients can never be cured while continuing
to take such remedies-for although they may afford palliative relief, they never fail to do harm in the end. Let the patient live
light, and take a dose of Bryonia every morning, and a dose of Nux
onom. every night, until the symptoms disappear.
INFLAMMATION OF THE SPLEEN (AGUE CAKE).
This disease may be caused by direct violence, great muscular
exertion, various febrile diseases, and the malaria or poison which
causes agues.  Chronic inflammation or congestion, resulting in
enlargement, is quite common in connection with intermittent and
remittent fevers.
Sympto~rs.-Dull or sharp pain, deep beneath the lower left ribs,
with more or less tenderness on external pressure, are among the
first symptoms.  In some instances there is very little pain,
simply a feeling of weight or fullness, which is worse when the
patient lies on the affected side.  The attack is generally accompanied with chills and fever, and sometimes there are nausea and
vomiting, cough, difficulty of. breathing and hiccough. The bowels
are usually constipated.  The Spleen often becomes enlarged so as
to be felt beneath the lower left ribs, and in chronic cases it sometimes becomes very much enlarged, and nearly fills the left side of
the abdomen.




260            INFLAMMATION OF THE SPLEEN.
Treatment.-If the disease has been caused by mechanical injuries or over muscular exertion, give Arnica once in two hours. If
there is high febrile excitement, give a dose of Aconite every hour
until it is lessened.
Bryonia, after either Arnica or Aconite, in acute cases, is generally the most important remedy, especially when there are sharp
or* dull pains, with soreness which is increased by pressure or
movement.  Give a dose once in three hours.  As soon as the
acute symptoms have been relieved, give a dose of ChGina once in
four hours.
China should generally follow the above remedies, and when the
disease occurs in districts where intermittent and remittent fevers
prevail, if the symptoms are not very acute, it may be given at the
commencement of the disease.  Give a dose once in six hours.
If there are vomiting, burning, and great debility, give Arsenicunm
once in two hours.  In chronic cases, give China every night for
two weeks, then Sulphur, and afterward Arsenicurn, each for two
weeks. Wring a towel from cold water, and apply over the diseased organ, and over that four or five thicknesses of dry flannel;
wet the towel once in eight hours.




CHAPTER VI.
DISEASES OF THE URINARY AND GENITAL
ORGANS.
INFLAMMATION OF THE KIDNEYS (NEPHRITIS).
THIS disease may be caused by wounds, bruises, exposure to
wet and cold, the application of blisters to the skin, the use of
certain medicines internally, such as turpentine, Spanish flies, and
alcoholic drinks. The presence of gravel or stone in the kidneys,
or in the passage to the bladder, may cause this disease.  Gouty
individuals are very subject to it.
Symptoms. -A sharp and severe, a dull and heavy, or a burning
pain, deep in the small'of the back on one side, is the most prominent symptom.  The pain frequently extends down in the direction of the bladder, groin, scrotum, or even the inside of the thigh.
Sudden motions of the body, or heavy pressure over the kidneys,
increase the sufferings. There is often a feeling of numbness extending down the thigh, and the testicle is sometimes drawn up
and sore.  There is generally a frequent inclination to pass urine,
and it is high colored, scanty, and perhaps mixed with blood or
mucus, and it may deposit a gravelly or earthy matter on standing.  Sometimes there is a suppression of urine from the diseased
kidney; in that case the urine discharged may be clear, coming
entirely from the well kidney. If both kidneys are inflamed, and
the urine is entirely suppressed, if relief is not soon obtained, stupor and death follow. Chills followed by fever attend this disease; the fever may be slight or high, and is apt to be remittent.
The bowels are generally constipated, and nausea and vomiting
are not uncommon, in severe cases. The inflammation may grad



262             INFLAMMATION OF THE KIDNEYS.
ually abate and the patient recover, or ulceration or an abscess
ensues often within a weel or ten days; in that case matter or pus
may appear in the urine, and the patient gradually recoverls or the
disease may become chronic. Sometimes the passage to the bladder
may become blocked up by a stone, or from swelling from inflammation, and urine, mucus, and matter or pus, may collect in the pelvis
of the kidney or commencement of the passage, and distend the
part so as to form a large tumor, which may break into the colon
or large intestine, and its contents be discharged by the bowels;
or, in rare instances, the contents of the tumor~ make their way
externally through the loins, in the form of an abscess, and are
thus discharged.  In other cases, the tumor breaks into the abdominal cavity, which causes fatal peritonitis.  Inflammation of
*the kidneys sometimes, although rarely, terminates in gangrene or
mortification; this may be suspected when there is a sudden cessation of pain, followed by cold sweat, sinking of the vital powers
and death.
Chronic inflammation of the kidneys sometimes follows an acute
attack, in other cases it comes on gradually, with but little pain,
scanty, but frequent passages of urine, which is high-colored, and
deposits an earthy sediment on cooling. If the disease continues,
mucus and pus, or matter, generally appear in the urine, and if
the disease is not arrested, the patient is worn out by hectic fever,
night sweats, and gradual emaciation.  Chronic inflammation of
the kidneys is very apt to be confounded with inflammation of the
bladder, which gives rise to similar mucous and purulent discharges
with the urine; but on careful inquiry, you will find that the patient feels more or less pain and uneasiness in the kidneys, and
that on heavy pressure there is some tenderness. We sometimes
have a neuralgic affection of the kidneys, in which the pain is very
severe, but it occurs in paroxysms, and is without fever.
Treatment. -In all cases which are attended with chills and
fever, give a dose of Aconite every hour.  If, at the end of twelve
hours, the symptoms are not relieved, give Cannabis alternately
with it, at intervals of one hour.  If, at the end of twenty-four
hours more, there is an abatement of the symptoms, continue the
above remedies, but at intervals of two or three hours; but if no




INF'.AMMi\,1ATION OF TMHE KIDNEYS.         263
improvement follows, omit the Cannabis, and give Cantharis alternately with Aconite, at the same intervals.  If there are severe
shooting pains extending from  the kidneys toward the bladder,
and there is heat, with feelings of distention in the kidneys, with
a scanty discharge of orange-yellow urine, omit' the Cannabis or
Cant/laris, for twelve, out of every twenty-four hours, and give Belladonna alternately with Aconite. Belladonna is also useful for nouralgia of the kidneys.
Dose, see page 7.
As soon as the acute syiptoms have been relieved by the above
treatment, Nux vomn. often becomes a valuable remedy, especially
for gouty subjects, and the intemperate; also for those subject to
gravel or piles.  Give a dose once in two hours.  This remedy is
also useful for neuralgia of the kidneys.  Pulsatilla may be given
in the case of females, instead of Nux vomn., especially if there is
a suppression of the menses.
If the disease has been caused by mechanical injuries, give
Arnica, alternately with Aconite. If the disease has been caused
by a blister, or by Cantharides or Spanish flies, give either six globules or drop doses of Camphor every hour.
For chronic inflammation of the kidneys, several of the above
remedies will be found useful, but others will often be required.
If at the end of five or six days, in acute cases, the patient feels
chilly at times and the pain becomes throbbing, or if matter appears in the urine, omit Aconite and give Hepar suploh. once in six
hours.  Either Cannabis or Nux vomn. may be given alternately
with it, if pain and soreness linger, or if there is a frequent inclination to void urine with pain or burning.
Lycopodium: Give this remedy in chronic cases, when there is
a red or yellow sediment in the urine, with or without pus or matter. Give a dose night and morning, and if it fails to relieve, give
Phosphorus, especially if, with or without a reddish sediment, there
is whitish matter or mucus in the urine.
Give Calcarea carb. when the urine is offensive, dark brown, or
there is a whitish or light-colored earthy sediment. Give a dose
night and morning.  If while giving either of the last three remedies there is much pain in the kidneys, or irritation in voiding




2 B4          BRIGHT'S DISEASE OF THE KIDNEYS.
urine, you can give a dose of either Cannabis, Pulsatilla, ol Nux vom.
occasionally between the doses of the other remedy.  If the above
remedies fail in chronic cases, drop one drop of Spirits of turpentine
on to some powdered sugar, rub it up well, and make ten doses of
it, and give one once in six, hours.
Diet, Qc.-ln all acute cases, the diet should be light, and Slippery/-elm tea, or Gum-arabic water may be used as a drink.
BRIGHT'S DISEASE OF THE KTIDNEYS.
(GRANULAR OR FATTY DEGENERATION OF THE KIDNEYS.)
This is a somewhat rare disease, and in the acute form, the
symptoms resemble those of acute inflammation of the kidneys, but
it is distinguished from the latter affection by the urine containing
albumen, or a substance similar to the white of an egg; and often
by the occurrence within a few days of symptoms of acute dropsy.
To detect albumen in the urine, if it is cloudy or muddy, strain it,
then heat it in a silver spoon, earthen dish, or tin cup, to the boiling point, then if there is no change in its appearance, drop in a
few drops of vinegar and heat it again. If the urine contains albumen when it is thus treated, there will soon appear white curdy
flakes, if the quantity is considerable, but if it is small, there will
merely be a whitish cloudiness.
The chronic form of this disease is much more common than the
acute. The symptoms are often very obscure at their commencement. A growing weakness, some derangement of the digestive
organs, an occasional tendency to frequent passages of urine, with
diminution of the quantity discharged, or some irregularity in its
appearance, with perhaps obscure pains in the small of the back,
are usually among the first symptoms noticed; and even these may
escape notice, or at least may not cause the patient to apply to a
physician until dropsical swellings appear, which usually commence
in the face and extend over the whole body. There may be some
tenderness over the region of the kidneys on strong pressure, and
the quantity of urine discharged is found to be less than during
health, and its density or weight is also diminished, and it usually




DIABETES.                       265
contains more or less albumen.  As the disease progresses the
blood gradually loses its coloring matter, and the patient becomes
very pale.  The albumen although generally present in the urine,
is not always constantly so, but its specific gravity, or weight, in
equal quantity compared with healthy urine, gradually diminishes,
and the countenance of the patient, from the loss of the red globules
of the blood, often acquires, before death, a waxen yellowish white
death-like hue.  Dropsy generally attends this disease, but it is
not always present; nor is the presence of albumen in the urine
always positive evidence of the existence of this affection; but when
the urine is scanty and contains more or less albumen, although
perhaps free from it at times, and when at the same time the specific gravity or weight of the urine is steadily diminishing, until it
is considerably less than during health, you may be reasonably sure
that the patient is suffering from this disease; and the occurrence of
dropsy, and a pale and bloodless countenance, will strengthen this
opinion.  Disease of the heart, especially enlargement of the heart,
and also disease of the liver, are frequent complications of this
affection, and patients suffering from this disease are very subject
to inflammatory diseases.
TJeatment. —The treatment in both the acute and chronic form
of the disease is very similar to that recommended in inflamniation of the kidneys.  In acute cases Aconite, Cannabis, and Cantharis may be given as there directed; Belladonna will not be
required. In chronic cases the last two remedies will often be
useful, also Lycopodium, Calcarea carb. and especially Spirits of
turpentine.  If symptoms of dropsy occur in either case give
Apis mel. once in four hours, and if within a few days there is no
improvement, alternate it with Arsenicum at intervals of four
hours.
DIABETES.
(EXCESSIVE SECRETION OF URINE.)
This- disease is characterized by copious discharges of sweet
urine of a pale yellowish or greenish yellow color, and sometimes
of a faint sweetish odor.  The saccharine matter resembles grape
12




266                       DIABETES.
sugar. The first symptom which usually attracts the attention
of the patient is the frequency of the calls to pass urine, and he
generally soon notices that the quantity is increased, and sometimes he accidentally discovers that it is sweetish to the taste.
*The patient soon begins to be troubled with great thirst, the appetite often becomes craving, the mouth and throat dry and parched.
There is a sensation of hollowness or sinking, with faintness at
the pit of the stomach, and other dyspeptic symptoms with great
debility and emaciation.  The quantity of urine discharged usually
varies from ten to twenty, and sometimes from thirty to fifty
pints or more in twenty-four hours, and this often for weeks or
months together. The specific gravity or weight of the urine is
generally increased owing to the presence of sugar.  If sugar is
present in any quantity you can detect it very readily short of
tasting. Add a little yeast to some of the urine and set it down
in a warm place, and if there is sugar present it will begin to ferment within twenty-four hours, whereas healthy urine will not go
through the same process. Albumen is also sometimes present.
This disease is very slow in its progress, sometimes lasting for
many years, and in many cases patients die of some other affection, such as consumption, disease of the brain, liver, or stomach.
Occasionally they die early in the disease from  exhaustion occasioned by the profuse secretion.
We sometimes have a profuse flow of urine without the presence of sugar, caused by various nervous affections, especially
hysteria, but this form of the disease is not usually serious.
The cause of sugar being found in the urine in diabetes has been
long a question with medical writers.  Some have supposed that
the stomach and bowels are chiefly in fault, others that the liver
secretes an excessive quantity in this disease, and some of the
latest writers attribute it to deficient action of the lungs, in that
the sugar which is formed in the blood which comes from the
liver on its arrival in the lungs fails to be decomposed by the
oxygen of the air, and to disappear as in health, but passes in the
general circulation to the kidneys, and is there separated from the
blood.
Treatment. —General measures are perhaps more important




GRAVEL-STONE.                    267
than medicine, although the latter may be of great service.  As'to diet it is necessary that it should be nutritious, but that it
should contain neither sugar nor starch, therefore potatoes and
fine flour in every form should be omitted.  Give bran or canel
bread with butter, beef or mutton, fowls and eggs, also cabbage
and turnips. Let the patient drink moderately at a time, but in
all about enough to relieve his thirst.  Let him spend his time in
the open air in taking active exercise, and follow the directions as
to particular exqrcises contained in the section on consumption.
Carbo veg.: Give a dose of this remedy night and morning for
two weeks; then continue it if there is any. improvement, and as
long as the patient continues to mend. After the above remedy has
ceased to act, give HMfe;rcurius vwv. night and morning, and continue it as long as there is any improvement.  Veratrum can follow
the above if it is needed, also Natrum mur.
GRAVEL-STONE SPASMS OF THE URETER.
A fine, gravelly or gritty matter is sometimes discharged with
the urine, causing much pain and irritation, and earthy concretions not unfrequently form in the kidneys, from the urine, and
pass to the bladder, and are either discharged with the urine, or
remain and form a nucleus around which more earthy matter collects, and forms what is denominated stone in the bladder.  It
sometimes happens that before the gravel-stone leaves the kidney,
it becomes too large to pass readily through the ureter, or passage
from the kidney to the bladder, and if it happens to be rough, as
it' often is, its passage causes great irritation and the most terrible
spasmodic pains to which the human frame is subject. The attack
usually commences suddenly during comparative health. A severe
pain is felt in the region of the kidney, shooting to the groin, testicle, or thigh, and extending especially obliquely down the abdomen firom the kidney to the bladder, in the direction of the passage.  Sometimes the pain is felt chiefly about the hip.  The pain
occurs in severe paroxysms, and is often accompanied by nausea
and vomiting, and sometimes by a small and feeble pulse, cold,




268                    GRAVEL —STONE.
pale surface, and profuse sweat. A frequent inclination to pass
urine is another symptom which is usually present. The patient
frequently changes his position without obtaining the relief which
he covets. At length the stone escapes into the bladder, and the
patient obtains relief immediately.  Not unfrequently the symptoms return after a time, upon the entrance of another stone into the ureter, and a similar train of symptoms ensues. Occasionally the spasms may abate for a considerable time, without the
escape of the stone, and return again.  It is well to keep watcih
of the urine for the stone, as it is all-important that it pass the urethra as soon as possible after it enters the bladder, or it may become a nucleus for stone.  If it does not pass, let the patient
drink freely of Slippery-elm tea or CGum-arabic water, and retain
the urine until the bladder is distended, and then pass it in a full
stream while standing up, with the legs separated, and the body
leaning forward; by so doing, it will sometimes pass.  Stone in
the bladder causes a frequent desire to pass urine, attended with
severe pain toward the last that is passed, itching of the end of the
penis, and sudden stoppage of urine while passing it, by the stone
blocking up the passage.
Treatment.-Iu all cases where you notice a gravelly, gritty, or
earthy sediment in the urine, medicine should be given so as to
counteract this tendency, and thereby prevent the formation of
gravel or stone in the kidney or bladder.  If the sediment in the
urine is red or yellowish, give Lycopodium every night.  If it is
light colored, give Calcarea carb. every night. If any derangement of the digestive organs occurs during the treatment, give
Nux vom. before every meal; if it fails to relieve, give Pulsatilla
in the same manner.
The above, together with Cantharis and Cannabis, are among the
most important remedies for the irritation caused by either stone
in the bladder, or in the pelvis of the kidney, before it engages in
the ureter or passage to the bladder.
For spasms of the ureter, or the severe paroxysms of pain described above, caused by the passage of stone or gravel from the
kidneys to the bladder, give Belladonna every half hour, and if,
after giving four doses, no relief follows, give Nux vom. in the




INFLAMMATION OF THE BLADDER.               269
same way.  Put the patient into a warm-bath if convenient; if
not, wring a sheet from warm water, and wrap it around the body
from below  the arms to the hips, and put over the sheet, dry
flannel; wet the sheet often.  If the above measures afford no
relief, and you cannot obtain the services of a homceopathic pliysician, if the patient is an adult, and the pains are very severe,
give either twenty-five drops of Laudanum, or one sixth of a grain
of Morphine, and if at the end of one hour, there is no relief, repeat the same dose; even a third dose may be given at the end of two
hours more, if necessary. The cause of the suffering is a mechanical injury, which is being done by a rough. stone passing
through a small delicate passage, mechanically distending
it, and tearing its delicate structures, and causing spasmodic
contractions.  Homceopathic remedies may sometimes, but according to my experience, not often, relieve the latter; or the
stone may soon pass, and relief follow.  If they fail, there is no
serious objection to the use of the anodyne, as all we want is palliative relief, until the stone passes.
INFLAMMATION OF THE BLADDER (CYSTITIS).
The affection denominated strangury or dysuria, or painful
urination, is but one form of this disease, and consists of inflammation of the mucous membrane, which is not of sufficient severity
or extent to cause general febrile symptoms.  There is a ftrequent
desire to pass urine, with burning, cutting pains along the neck of
the bladder, in the course of the passage, and at the end of the
penis, similar to what we have in severer cases of cystitis.  The
causes are similar to those which cause the severer forms of the disease, and the treatment is similar.
Inflammation of the bladder, —.ay be caused by mechanical injuries, the introduction of instruments, stone in the bladder, overdistention from retained urine, severe labor, sexual excesses, exposure. to cold while perspirinig, sudden drying up of old ulcers, or.other habitual discharges; the extension of inflammation to the'bladder, in cases of gonorrhoea, dysentery, inflammation of the




270            INFLAMMATION OF THE BLADDER.
womb or bowels; also the application of blisters, and the internal
use of C(antAarides, Spirits of turpentine, or some~ other substance
which acts specifically on the bladder.  Gouty, rheumatic, and
intemperate subjects, are very liable to this disease.
Symptoms. —Chills, followed by fever; more or less severe pain,
frequently with a burning sensation in the region of the bladder,
which often extends to the end of the penis in the male, and the external orifice of the urethra or urinary passage, in the female, and
sometimes to the anus or passage from the bowels, and upper parts of
the thighs, loins, and abdomen. The pain in the region of the bladder is generally increased by prelssue  on the lowest part of the
abdomen; there is, in most cases, a frequent inclination to pass
urine, which passes in small quantities, sometimes drop by drop,
with much straining; but in some instances the urine is retained,
and produces a feeling of distention and fullness in the region of
the bladder,  In some cases, nausea, vomiting, and distention of
the abdomen, occur. The frequent and ineffectual efforts to urinate, cause great restlessness and anxiety.  If the severe symptoms
are not relieved within a few days, the patient begins to sink; the
pulse becomes small, frequent, and irregular, the tongue dry with
great thirst; the extremities cold, the bowels cisfeded with gas;
perhaps hiccough, or delirium, followed by stupor or convulsions,
and the patient dies the latter part of the first, or during the
second week.  Death sometimes results from  mortification, in
which case the pain abates suddenly, sometime before this event.
If the patient gets well, the symptoms gradually subside; sometimes
there is a copious discharge of mucus in the urine, as the disease
abates; in other instances pus or matter is discharged, which may
come from an abscess in the walls of the bladder, or from ulceration of the mucous membrane.  Abscesses may break into the
lower bowel or vagina.  At the commencement of the disease, the
urine is often but little altered, perhaps rather scanty and highcolored, but as the case progresses, it becomes cloudy, or thick,
from the presence of mucus or matter; sometimes bloody at any
period of the disease, and sometimes offensive at a late stage.
WVhen there is great pain and tenderness at the lower part of the
abdomen, and the effort to pass urine is very painful, or impos




INFLAMMATION OF THE BLADDER.               271
sible, so as to give rise to retention of the urine, while there is little inclination to strain, the probability is that the external surface.
or the muscular coat of the bladder, is chiefly affected.  But when
there is little or no pain in the lower part of the abdomen, but a
frequent inclination to void urine, with burning and straining, we
have reason to suppose the disease is principally confined to the
mucous membrane or inner surface, perhaps in a great measure to
the neck of the bladder.
Chronic inflammation of the bladder frequently results from the
acute form of the disease, in other instances it comes on gradually,
with symptoms similar to those of the acute disease, only less
severe.  There is a frequent inclination to paws urine, sometimes
with burning or shooting pains and straining, and even spasms of
the bladder.  The urine contains mucus, and sometimes pus,
which gives it a whitish, yellowish, or greenish appearance. The
quantity of mucus is sometimes very large, and it may' be so
thick as to be passed with difficulty, and so irritating as to cause
burning pain in the passage. Occasionally blood appears in the
urine.  After a time, if the disease continues, all the symptoms
are aggravated, and pus or matter, in a great measure, takes the
place of the mucus, and the patient is gradually worn out by the
discharge, and hectic fever.
Treatment of Acute InfiammataQon of the Bladder.-If the disease
is attended with severe symptoms of strangury, with constant inclination' to pass urine with scalding, the patient may be allowed
to drink freely of Slapery-elma tea or Gum-arabic water, for these
drinks tend to increase the quantity of urine, and render it less
acrid, and are therefore useful.  But if there are pain, soreness,
and a feeling of distention in the lowest part of the abdomen, and
the contraction of the bladder causes great pain, when an attempt
is made to pass urine, and there is neither straining to pass, noi
scalding during its passage, the disease is doubtless in the muscular and external coats, and the less the patient drinks the better,
as there is liable to be retention of urine in such cases; and even
if there is not, the frequent contraction of the bladder to expel it,
only increases the suffering.
If the disease has been caused by a blister, or by Cart]iaridres




272           INFLAMMATION OF THE BLADDER.
given internally, give either six globules saturated with Camphor or
one drop of the tincture of Camphor, every half hour until the
symptoms are relieved.
Aconite: In all cases attended with fever, pain in the region of
the bladder, with or without burning, scalding, and straining while
passing urine, give this remedy every hour.  Even if there is not
much fever it will often be useful, given alternately with one of
the following remedies, at intervals of one hour, especially with
Can nabis.
Dose of these remedies, see page 7.
Cannabis should either follow Aconite or after a few doses of
Aconite have been given, it should be given alternately with it,
when there is mucus or blood discharged, and when there is a
constant desire to pass urine, and its passage is accompanied by
straining or burning; also, when there is suppression or retention
of urine.
Cantharis: Give this remedy once in'two hours if Cannabis
fails to relieve the symptoms at the end of twenty-four hours,
especially if there is ineffectual urging to urinate, stinging, cutting,
or burning pains in the region of the bladder, and if the lower
part of the abdomen is* distended and tender to the touch or on
pressure.
Nux vomnica may be given after the fever and acute symptoms
have been somewhat relieved by the above remedies, especially if
there is a frequent inclination attended with violent straining to
urinate, pain during and after the passage, burning pain and
scanty urine. This remedy is especially useful in the- case of intemperate or gouty subjects, and for those subject to piles.
Pulsatilla: Give this remedy after the acute symptoms have
been somewhat relieved by other remedies, when there is a firequent discharge of bloody or slimy urine, with straining and
aching or cutting pains in the region of the bladder.  Pulsatilla
is especially useful during pregnancy, and in the case of females
generally, also for gouty subjects.
In case the disease is simple strangury and not attended with
chills or fever, Pulsatilla or Nux vomica may be given at the cornmencement, but even such cases are often benefited by Aconaite,




RETENTION OF URINE.                 273
Cannabis, or Cant/haris, and especially by Camphor.  Let the
diet be light, avoid all acids, and apply cloths wrung from
warm water over the lower part of the abdomen, hips, and between
the thighs.
Treatment of Chronic Inflammation of the Bladder.-The remedies already named, especially Pulsatilla, Cannabis, and Nux vontica,
are often useful.  Select one of these remedies and give before
every meal, about half an hour before eating, and give a dose of
Sulphur at bedtime; and continue these remedies as long as there
is any improvement. Then give another remedy before meals,
and Calcarea carb at bedtime.  D)ulcamara and Lycopodium are
sometimes useful in chronic cases. If all remedies fail you can
try one tenth of a drop of Spirits of turpentine two or three times
a day; drop one drop on some pulverized sugar, mix it well and
divide into ten powders.
If during the continuance of inflammation of the bladder, either
acute or chronic, there is retention of urine, and the bladder becomes distended, give the patient a warm bath, or at least wring
a sheet from warm water and wrap around the hips, thighls, and
abdomen; give an injection of warm water into the bowels, give
Belladonna internally, and if these measures fail to relieve which
will rarely be the case send for a physician, even an allopathic
physician if you cannot get a homeopathist, for it may be necesary to use a catheter.
RETENTION OF URINE,
OR INABILITY TO PASS WATER.
When the urine is retained, the bladder becomes over-distended,
and pressing upon it causes the peculiar disagreeable pain which
arises from pressing upon a distended bladder. Sometimes the
bladder can be felt in the lower part of the abdomen, and percussion or striking with the ends of the fingers over it yields a dull
sound. There are various causes of retention of urine.  It may
depend upon obstruction caused by the swelling which results from
inflammation of the neck of the bladder, and in this case we have




274                 RETENTION OF URINE.
symptoms of an inflamed bladder added to those of retention.  In
old men it may arise from  inflammation or enlargement of the
prostrategland-which in the male, surrounds the passage as it
leaves the bladder.  It may arise from  the pressure of tumors, or
of the womb during pregnancy, on the neck of the bladder; and
strictures sometimes cause retention.  A spasmodic contraction of
the urethra or passage, especially in hysterical persons, sometimes
causes this affection. Retention of urine may result from voluntarily restraining its flow until the bladder becomes over-distended,
which causes paralysis of the organ. In diseases of the brain or
spinal cord in low forms of fever, and even during old age, we may
have retention from diminished innervation, or from the muscles
losing their power of contracting for the want of due nervous energy.  In such cases the retention is generally not complete; when
the bladder is distended to a certain degree the patient passes a
small quantity of urine voluntarily, but does not empty the bladder; if he has no control over it. and the bladder becomes distended, small discharges frequently take place from time to tine;
therefore we may have both retention and involuntary discharge
of urine at the same time.  We may have a similar state, that is,
small discharges and retention, from inflammation of the bladder.
Retention of urine if not relieved ends in rupture of the bladder
and death, or of the urethra or passage, and its escape into the
cellular structure in the neighborhood, when it causes slouching
and often death.
STreatment.-If the disease seems to be caused by inflammation,
which may be suspected when there are pain and soreness in the region of the bladder with chills and fever, also when there is pain
and scalding during the passage of small quantities of urine, consult the section on inflammation of the bladder.  But if it is caused
by paralysis of the bladder, as frequently happens during the continuance of low fevers, inflammation of the brain or spinal cord,
and during old age, give Hyoscyamus once in three or four hours,
and if it fails to relieve, give Dalcama'ra in the same manner.  Ar.
seenicum in obstinate cases will be found useful.  Belladonna may
be given when the brain or spinal cord is diseased; also give injections of warm water into the bowels.




SUTPPI,'F 1sON OF URINE.              275
When the retention is caused by a spasmodic contraction of
the passage in -nervous or hysterical patients, give a dose of Pulsatilla every hour, and if at the end of three or four hours there
is no relief, give Opium every half hour for three hours, afterward give Nux vom.  To overcome a disposition to this form  of
the disease, give Pulsitif1la one night and Nux vom. the next.  In
cases of spasmodic retention, a warm bath, or simply a warm hipbath, and injections of warm water into the bowels, will often relieve the retention for the time being.
If' the retention occurs during  pregnancy, give Pulsatilla,
and if it fails, give LVux Vom., and let the patient try to pass her
urine lying down on her back or side; or while on her hands and
linees, and even with her hips higher than her shoulders if necessary.
If the retention is caused by inflammation and enlargement of
the prostate gland, give Aconite alternately with Pulsatilla one
hour apart; and a warm  hip-bath for present relief.  To cure
the disease, give Pulsatilla at night and Sulphur in the morning.
If stricture is the cause of the retention, it must be dilated by
bougies, if Pulsatilla at night and Sulphur in the morning do not
relieve it. Mfercurius and Dulcamara are also sometimes useful
if) Such cases.
In no case should a patient be allowed to go longer than
twenty-four hours without a passage of urine, and if he takes
much drink or fluids, and perspires but little, twelve or eighteen
hours is as long as it is safe to allow him to go without drawing
off his urine by the means of a catheter. Any physician can
perform this operation.
SUPPRESSION OF URINE (ISCHIURIA RENALIS).
In this disease urine is not secreted at all; or if any is secreted
only a few drops. Suppression of urine may result from inflammation of the kidneys, and perhaps from paralysis of these organs,
and various other causes not well understood. It sometimes occurs when the patient is otherwise in comparatively good health,




276               INCONTINENCE OF URINE.
and occasionally comes on during the progress of other diseases,
such as cholera, febrile and inflammatory affections. If the suppression continues for several days the blood becomes deteriorated,
chills, perhaps slight fever, nausea and vomiting may ensue.
The patient becomes dull and torpid, at length sleepy and perhaps delirious, and at the end of four or five days, in cases of
entire suppression, stupor, and perhaps convulsions, and death
occurm, if the disease is not relieved. If a small quantity of urine
is secreted, the patient may live for weeks, and either recover, or
die from coma, as in the cases of complete suppression.
When there is suppression of urine there is generally little or
no inclination to urinate; and no sensation of fullness in the region of the bladder, nor is there any fullness in the lower part of
the abdomen; and if the catheter is introduced, as it always
should be, no urine is obtained.
Treatment. -If there is fever, or pain and uneasiness in the small
of the back, consult the section on inflammation of the kidneys.
Tf the disease occurs when the patient otherwise seems well, and
free from fever, give Belladonna and Cantharis alternately, at
intervals of two hours.  If these remedies fail to relieve, give Hyoscyamus: if drowsiness ensues give Opium once in two hours, and
if it fails to relieve the symptoms, or if convulsions occur, give
Nux vomica every hour.  If at the commencement there is a chill,
a few doses of Aconite may precede the above remedies. If SUppression occurs during an attack of the cholera, or during any
febrile disease, give Cantharis alternately with the remedy whi:h
seems best indicated for the existing general disease, at intervals of
one or two hours; if this remedy fails at the end of twenty-four
hours give ]gyoscyamus in its stead. A warm bath is ofte.n a useful
auxiliary in thle treatment of this disease.  The diet should be light
and contain no animal food.
INCONTINENCE OF URINE (ENURESIS).
WE'TNG THE BED.
A want of power to control the urine may depend upon an irritable condition of the bladder, especially of the neck of the bladder,




INCONTINENCE OF URINE.                277
so that the presence of even a small quantity of urine excites the
organ to contract; or it may depend upon a debilitated or paralyzed condition of the passage at its commencement, so that it cannot contract sufficiently to retain the urine. This fluid itself may
be so acrid as to excite an irritable state of the bladder. Involuntary discharges of urine are sometimes caused by fear and other
mental emotions.  Involuntary discharges during sleep are very
common with children, and sometimes this symptom continues until
adult age.  It does not usually affect the general health, but is
very uncomfortable to the patient, and annoying to housekeepers.
But by far the most troublesome cases of incontinence of urine are.
those which are caused by complete paralysis, or loss of power in
the muscular fibres which usually retain it, when the urine almost
constantly dribbles away.
Treatment.-If the disease seems to be caused by an irritable
state of the bladder, give Pulsatilla three or four times a day, and
if it fails to relieve, consult the section on inflammation of the
bladder and gravel.
For wetting the bed give a dose of Pulsatilla before tea, and
at bedtime, for one week; then omit it for a week and give Silicea
in the same manner, for a week; after that give Pulsatilla, and so
continue, changing every week. If at the end of a month this
disease is not cured, give Belladonna at night and Sulphkur in the
morning.  Cina is sometimes useful for children troubled with
worms. Do not allow the patient to eat or drink milk for supper,
nor to drink anything after two or three o'clock in the afternoon.
This is a disease which the child cannot help, and punishment
should never be resorted to as a remedy, for it is cruel, and can do
no good.
If the disease seems to be caused by paralysis, give Hyoscyamnus
before every meal, and Arsenicumrn at bedtime, and continue them
in recent attacks, for at least one week; in chronic cases, for at
least one month, and as much longer as there is any improvement.
Dulcamara, Belladonna, or Nux vom., can be tried, if those remedies fail.
Let the patient lie on his back or side, with his thighs drawn up
on- the abdomen, and two or three times a day, gently percuss or




278            HEMORRHAGE WITH THE URINE.
strike, with the end of the fingers, over the passage or urethra,
as it emerges beneath the bones of the pelvis, and backward over
the perineum, to the anus; continue this for a few minutes at a time
-in paralytic cases-only. Never resort to this measure when there.
is any pain or soreness in the bladder, or irritation in passing
urine.
HEMORRHAGE WITH THE URINE.
(HEMATURIA.)
This is a rare disease, yet it sometimes occurs during the progress of malignant forms of fever and scurvy; and in other cases,
where the blood seems to be partially disorganized, as in cases
where dark spots appear in and beneath the skin (perpura
lAemorrhagica).  It may also be caused by mechanical injuries
over the kidneys or bladder, by stone or gravel in the kidneys,
ureters, or bladder, and by inflammation   The blood may proceed
from the kidneys, ureters or passages from the kidneys to the bladder, from the bladder, or from the urethra or external passage, and
it is not always easy to decide from what portion of the urinary
passages it comes.  If it is intimately blended with the urine, it
probably comes from the kidneys.
~Treatmnent.-If the disease has been caused by mechanical injuries, give a dose of Arnica every hour; if any fever results give
Aconite alternately with Arnica, at intervals of one hour.
If the disease seems to be caused by inflammation of the kidneys
or bladder, and is attended with pain and scalding on urinating,
consult the sections on inflammation of the bladder and kidneys,
also the section on gravel. Cantharis, Cannabis, Pulsatilla, and Calcarea carb., are among your remedies in such cases.
If this affection occurs during the course of a malignant fever,
or eruptive disease, or the scurvy, consult the section on the disease existing. In such cases, the remedies are generally Pulsatilla,
Arnica, Arsenicum, or China.
In all other cases, give a dose of Pulsatilla every hour during the
day, and a dose-of Calcarea carb. every night.  If the patient is




GONOR:!TIEA —GLEET.                  279
addicted to the use of alcoholic or fermented drinks, NVux vom,
will be of service.  China may follow the above remedies in debilitated subjects.
GONORRH(EA (CLAP)-GLEET.
This is inflammation of the urethra or the external urinary pa,sage, and is generally caused by an impure connection; althoughl
a disease of a similar character may arise from having connection
with a healthy woman, during menstruation; and leucorrhcea ice
the female, in some cases, causes inflammation of the urethra of the
male.  In the contagious form of the disease, the symptoms commence at uncertain intervals, from the exposure, varying from two
or three days to as many weeks; but, in perhaps the majority of
cases, at the end of about one week. The first symptom is atickling or itching sensation at the orifice of the urethra, which is soon
attended by a frequent inclination to make water. In a short time
the orifice of the urethra becomes red and swollen, and the passage of urine painful. As the disease progresses, a whitish or yellowish white discharge makes its appearance, which sometimes becomes greenish and even bloody, and is often very copious; there is
severe scalding and burning during the passage of urine, which is
passed with difficulty, and in a small stream.  The inflammation
travels up the urethra,. and sometimes reaches the bladder; the
passage is swollen and feels indurated, and the patient is frequently troubled, especially at night, with painful erections, the penis
being bent over, and prevented from  becoming entirely erect,
owing to the inflamed passage.  There is generally more or less
headache, fever,'and restlessness, attending the disease.  The
atcute symptoms, under proper treatment, generally begin to abate
in a few days; in some cases they may last a week or ten days,
before there is much improvement, and even much longer, if proper
care is not used as to diet, exercise, &c. As the disease declines, the
discharge, pain, and scalding sensation, diminish; and often
at the end of from three to six weeks, the disease is entirely cured;
but in some cases in scrofulous constitutions, or when it has not




280                 GONOlRII(EA- GLEET.
been properly treated, the discharge may become chronic when it
is called gleet.  The testicles sometimes become swollen and inflamed during the continuance of this affection, and strictures not
unfrequently result from the inflammatory action in and around
the passage.
Females do not usually suffer from this disease as severely as
males, although in some cases when the inflammation extends to
the vagina and uterus as it sometimes does, it may be very severe.
Treatment.-The patient should always abstain from  sexual
indulgences until the disease is entirely cured, and should restrain
his thoughts, and use no animal food, alcoholic or fermented
drinks, coffee, green tea, spices or other stimulating condiments,
and the stiller he keeps the more certain, safe, and speedy, will be
the cure, for exercise generally aggravates the symptoms and prolongs the duration of the disease.
At the commencement of the symptoms, especially if there is
any fever, headache, or restlessness, give Aconite once in two hours
during the afternoon and evening, and Cannabis once in two hours
during the forenoon. Continue these remedies for three or four
days, and longer if there is any improvement, but if the severity
of the fever, scalding, and pain, are not lessened, during the morning
and forenoon, omit Cannabis and give Cantharis, but, during the
afternoon and evening, give Aconite. Continue these remedies when
the patient is awake until the fever and restlessness are in a
great measure relieved; then, if the difficulty of passing urine
and scalding do not abate, omit Aconite and give Cannabis alternately with Cantharis at intervals of two or three hours. Cantharis is the best remedy for painful erections or chordee.
After the acute symptoms have been removed by the above
remedies, if the discharge lingers and threatens to become chronic,
give a dose of Mercurius viv. every night, and Giulphur in the
morning. These remedies are also useful for gleet or chronic inflammation and discharge from the urethra; and if after two or
three weeks they fail to afford relief, give Silicea every night for a
week, and as much longer as there is any improvement; after
which return to Mercurius viv. and Sulphur again. In obstinate
cases of either gonorrhaea or gleet, if other remedies fail, weak




INFLAMMATION OF TIlE GLANS PENIS.            281
injections of Sulphate of zinc or Nitrate of silver, say from one half
a grain or grain of the former, or from one fourth to one half a
grain of the latter, to an ounce of rain water, once a day, will often relieve, and will not be likely to do harm. Try the Zinc first.
Nitrate of silver injections will permanently stain the patients
linen if they come in contact with it. In using injections, the
finger should be pressed firmly on the passage back of the sore
part so as to prevent the fluid passing into the bladder, excepting
when the inflammation extends to the bladder.
In the treatment of gonorrhea avoid large doses of Balsam
~opaiba and Cubebs, for these remedies, although they may sometimes afford some relief, are neither reliable nor safe, and may
icause swelling of the testicle and stricture.
Strong injections of Nitrate of silver are sometimes used, but
they are neither reliable nor safe, although they not unfrequently
cure the disease when carefully used at its very commencement;
in other cases they aggravate the symptoms seriously; and it is
best not to use them.
At the commencement of an attack of gonorrhea wrap the
penis in a cotton or linen cloth wrung from cold water, and surround the wet cloth with several thicknesses of dry flannel; wet
the cloth once in six hours. If at the end of three or four days
the symptoms are not improving, use warm, instead of cold water,
and change often; once every hour or less.
INFLAMMATION OF THE GLANS PENIS.
(BALANITIS.)
This affection may be caused by an impure connection, and
when this is the case, gonorrhcea generally exists at the same
time.  It may be caused by an accumulation of the natural
secretion beneath the foreskin, when due attention is not paid to
cleanliness  It may be caused by poisonous plants, and meclhanical injuries. When the opening to the prepuce is small, especially with children, it sometimes gets drawn back over the glans,
when it cannot be readily returned, and causes constriction, swell



282                      ORCHITIS.
ing, inflammation, and even mortification of the glans may ensue
if the parts are not relieved.  This is called PARAPHIMOSIS.
When the glans cannot be uncovered it is called PIHIMosIs.
Treatment. —If the disease results from a want of cleanliness,
wash the parts two or three times a day with tepid or cool water;
if the foreskin cannot be drawn back inject warm water up under
it several times a day. If the disease has been caused by constriction of the foreskin back of the glans or paraphimosis, oil the
parts well with sweet oil or cream, and take the glans between
the thumb and fingers, and gently compress them for several
minutes, or until they become so far reduced that you' can draw
the foreskin over them with the fingers of the other hand. If the
disease has been caused by poison ivy or other poisonous plants,
wash the parts and give Bryonia once in two hours.  If it has been
caused by mechanical injuries give Arnica internally, and put ten
drops of the tincture into a cup of water, and wet cloths in the
solution and apply to the parts. If the disease exists in connection with gonorrhea, the remedies proper for that disease will be
proper remedies, together with water applied locally.  In all
other cases apply cloths wet with warm water, and give Aconite
alternately with Mercurius viv. at intervals of two hours.  If the
disease follows an impure connection, and there are ulcers or sores
on or back of the glans on the foreskin, or even on the penis, consult the section on syphilis or the venereal disease.
SWELLING AND INFLAMMATION OF THE TESTICLE (ORCHITIS).
This disease is sometimes caused by gonorrhcea, and when it
occurs during the continuance of that disease, the discharge from
the urethra usually ceases until the swelling abates and then returns.  This affection may be caused by the introduction of a
catheter into the urethra, also by mechanical injuries.  It not
unfrequently occurs after or during the latter stages of an attack
of mumps.  The testicle becomes swollen, hard, and very painful, and tender on pressure. There are often more or less fever,




HYDROCELE —SYPHILIS.                  283
pain in the loins, colic, nausea, and depression of spirits.  In
some cases the disease abates suddenly, in other instances it lasts
several days. An abscess very rarely forms, although such inslances have occurred.
Treatment.-When the disease has been caused by mechanical
injuries, give Arnica internally and apply it externally.  If Arnica
fails to relieve, give Pulsatilla internally once in two hours.
If the disease has been caused by gonorrhaea, give Pulsatilla
alternately with tMercurius viv. at intervals of four hours.  If it
has been caused by metastasis of the mumps, give Pulsatilla and
Mercurius viv. as above: if they fail, give Alux vomica once in two
hours. Apply cloths wrung from hot water, or a warm, poultice
over the parts. For chronic enlargement and induration of the
testicle, give a dose of Sulphur every night for a month, then give
Lyco3podium.
DROPSY OF THE SCROTUM (HYDROCELE).
This generally occurs only on one side, and the swelling is pearshaped, more or less elastic, and free from  pain.  It sometimes
occurs in children, even with newly-born infants. In the latter
case bathe the parts three or four times a day in a weak solution
of Arnica, half a teaspoonful to a teacupful of water, and give
Arnica three times a day. If it does not relieve give the remedies
named hereafter.  In a majority of cases Pulsatilla and Silicea are
the most important remedies.  Give the former at night and the
latter in the morning, and continue them for several weeks.  Sul,
pALur every night may follow the above remedies if it is needed.
Dose, see page 7.
VENEREAL DISEASE (SYPHILIS).
This disease is generally caused by impure connection; although
if either of the parents are affected with the disease the child may
inherit it; and if a child has a syphilitic disease of the face, it may
communicate it to the nurse; or if the nurse has a syphilitic dis



284:                       sxP1ILIS.
ease about the nipples, breast or face, the child may contract it
by contact. The symptoms of this disease are divided into primary, secondary, and tertiary symptoms.  The primary symptoms usually make their appearance in from two to ten days after
cxposure, and consist of one or more sores, or ulcers, called chan(res; which appear in the male, usually on some part of the penis,
mlost friequently on either the glans or prepuce, but occasionally on
the scrotum, or penis; and in some instances accompanied with,
or followed by a bubo, or swelling in the groin. This swelling
may be caused by an absorption of the syphilitic virus from the
sore on the penis, in which case it is quite sure to maturate, and
when it discharges, the sore which results is similar in character to
the original ulcer, and does not readily heal or change.  Or the
swelling in the groin may be simply sympathetic with the irritation on the penis, and may disappear without maturating; or if
an abscess forms it may be a simple abscess, and the resulting cavity and opening may heal readily. When the ulcer, or chancre,
is on the fold of the mucous membrane of the foreskin or prepuce,
beneath the penis which connects the latter to the passage, near
the end of the penis, a bubo or swelling in the groin is much more
likely to result than when it is at tany other point.  In the female
chancres may appear on the external parts, on the surface of the
vagina, womb, or around the urethra or water passage. Chancres
assume various forms; sometimes they are superficial, but in other
instances the ulcer inclines to spread and grow deeper, with elevated
edges.  In the form which is most likely to be followed by secondary symptoms, the edges are elevated, and together with the base
of the sore feel hard or indurated.  The surface of the ulcer is
usually covered with a tough adherent lardy-appearing matter.
If there is no induration or hardness about the base of the sore,
there is comparatively little danger of its being followed by secondary symptoms.  In unhealthy constitutions and persons of bad
habits, or when the system is suffering under the causes which
produce scurvy, or malignant fevers, the ulcer is apt to spread rapidly by sloughing, and present a dark appearance.  The abuse of
imercury sometimes causes a healthy sore to assume this character.
In other cases the ulcer is attended with violent inflammation, and




SYPIlLIS.                      285
spreads rapidly, especially if irritating applications are made to
the part, or mercury is freely used.
Secondary Symptoms. —-These consist of various eruptions, moist
warty excrescences, and ulcers on the skin, superficial ulcerations
on the tongue, lips, throat, and larynx, or upper portion of the
windpipe, inflammation and ulceration about the roots of the finger-nails, and inflammation of the iris, or curtain which forms the
pupil of the eye.  Pains like those of rheumatism are not uncommon.  Such symptoms appear sooner or later after the healing of
the primary sore, or even in some instances while it is healing.
SypLilitic eruptions on the skin are of various kinds, and are generally chronic; " of a bronze or copper color; frequently scaly,
and prone to excoriate; sometimes assuming the form of tubercles
of a livid or brown color, surrounded by a coppery areola or circle,
and having a tendency to degenerate into foul offensive ulcers."
Occasionally they are little more than brown or dirty yellow stains.
In rare instances eruptions may assume a bronze or copper color
when not caused by syphilis, and on the other hand, in some cases,
this color of the eruption may not be very manifest, or even perceptible, when it is caused by syphilis.
Tertiary Symptoms.- These consist in deep-seated affections of
the skin, as tubercles, and affections of the glands and bones; enlargement of bones or portions of bones or exostosis; inflammation
of the periosteum or external membrane which covers the bones,
constituting what are called nodes and caries, or ulceration and
death of the bones, especially those of the nose, palate, and shins.
These symptoms rarely appear within a year from the healing of
the primary sore or chancre, and it may be several years before
they show themselves.
It is not always easy to distinguish a chancre from a simple
ulcer of the genital organs, or a syphilitic eruption from an ordinary
eruption, and the most intelligent and experienced physicians sometimes have been mistaken.  A late writer says: " It is only when
the symptoms arise in a certain order, that we can positively declare syphilis to be present.  If an individual has chancre, which
is followed by bubo, or ulcerated throat, and this is accompanied
by, or precedes eruptions on the skin, then we may feel pretty con



286                       SYPHILIS.
fident.  Again, when deep-seated pains in the bones follow  the
previous symptoms, we may consider thetm to be syphilitic."
Primary and secondary syphilis are contagious, but require contact, and generally an abraded or raw surface, in order that the
disease may be communicated.  During the continuance of either
primary or secondary symptoms, the disease is also liable to be
transmitted to offspring.  Tertiary syphilis is neither contagious
nor transmitable; although it is said that the children of parents
suffering from this form  of disease, are very apt to be scrofulous,
consumptive, or predisposed to cancerous diseases.
Treatment.-Dr. Bennett, a recent allopathic writer, says: "It
is now well known that the poison of mercury produces a cachectic
disease and secondary sores in the body, which have been to a
great extent mistaken for those of syphilis.  It consequently has
happened that mercury given to cure primary sores has produced
a constitutional disorder closely resembling that of syphilis; more
mercury has then been administered, increasing the mischief, and
so the disease has been perpetuated.  The real fact, however, is
that the syphilitic poison is no exception to the general rule,
which informs us that all contagious diseases of' the blood run a
certain course, and that we have not yet discovered a specific
remedy for one of them.  The great proof of this is that the intensity of the disease in modern times has declined exactly in proportion aq its treatment by mercury has diminished, and the disorder been left to follow its natural course."  In regard to the
treatment of the disease by allopathic physicians without mercury,
he says:' "In various reports now published more than eighty
thousand cases have been submitted to experiment, by means of
which it has been perfectly established that syphilis is cured in a
shorter time, and with less probability of inducing secondary
syphilis, by the simple than by the mercurial treatment. These
facts are now generally admitted, and malignant syphilis is gradually disappearing.  Twenty years ago the most frightful secondary
and tertiary cases were met with, and the usual treatment was
profuse salivation. At present such cases are rare."
It will be seen from the testimony of this writer that mercury
is strictly homceopathic to this disease, and I have made the above




SYPHILIS.                      287
quotations to show the danger which results from  using homrnoopathic remedies in crude or allopathic doses; and to prevent, if
possible, homceopathic patients from ever resorting to the old empirical treatment, which h Bnade such havoc with the constitutions of thousands.  Especially shun quacks who fill the columns
of our newspapers with their boastful advertisements.  If you
cannot obtain the services of a homceopathic physician be satisfied
to follow the directions contained in this section. A homccopathic
physician should always be consulted immediately when practicable.
The homceopathist gives remedies for the sake of exciting a
healthy reaction in the organism, and not for the sake of causing
the poisonous effects of the drug. In proper homeeopathic doses
when indicated by the symptoms, this remedy may be given with
perfect impunity any length of time, which may be requisite to
radically cure this disease, and leave no unpleasant symptoms
behind as the result of its administration.
Mercurius viv. is generally the most important remedy at the
commencement of the disease, and even later if the patient has
not taken mercury in large doses. Give a dose before every meal
and at bedtime for four or five days, then night and morning only.
Generally after taking the remedy for from one to two weeks, red
granulations can be perceived at the bottom of the ulcer; these
increase and its lardy appearance gradually disappears. Should
proud flesh start up and the ulcer not heal readily, omit Mlercurius
viv. for a few days, and give Nitric acid night and morning until
the ulcer is healed, then give a dose of Mercurius viv,. every night
for a month; when if there is no appearance of sore throat or
eruptions on the skin, the remedy may be discontinued.
Mercurius cor.: If, after giving Mercurius viv. for two weeks,
there is no change in the ulcer, and the bottom of it still presents
the lard-like appearance, give this remedy once in six hours until
red granulations make their appearance, then give it only twice
a day. If at the end of a week there is no change give Sulphur
alternately with the Mercurius cor. for a few days at intervals of
six hours.  As soon as an improvement follows omit the Sulphur
and give the Mercurius cor. twice a day. If the chancre has been




288                       SYPHILIS.
treated by large doses of mercury, or has been neglected for six
or eight weeks until it has become chronic, the lard-like appearance may have disappeared, but the edges remain raised and the
bottom hard, in such a case given  i`'c!arius cor. night and morning until there is a change for the better; or if no improvement
follows at the end of a week give Sulphur alternately with it for
a few days as directed above.  As soon as there is a favorable
change in the appearance of the sore, omit the Sulphur and give
the Mercurius night and morning.
If the ulcer presents a dark appearance and spreads rapidly by
sloughing, give Lachesis alternately with Mercurius viv. four hours
apart; and if these remedies do not check the progress of the disease, omit the Mercurius and give Arsenicun alternately with
Lachesis at intervals of three hours until the sloughing has ceased,
then omit these remedies and give Mercurius cor.
Buboes require the same remedies as chancre, either Mercurius
viv. or M'ercurius cor. is the chief remedy; in obstinate cases
Nitric acid or Sulphur may be required, but follow the directions
above for chancre.
Local Applications for Chancre.-The ulcer should be kept clean
by the means of water, and lint wet in cold water may be applied
to the ulcer, and if it becomes irritable and painful ao)ly warm
water.
The diet, in all cases, except when there is a disposition in the
ulcer to spread rapidly by sloughing, should be light; if the patient
is of a full habit. or stout and healthy, very light; no stimulants,
stimulating condiments, or animal food, should be allowed, and the
patient should eat moderately, and never fully appease his hunger.
Treatment of Secondary Syphilis. —If ulcerations appear in the
throat, or eruptions on the skin, AMercurius viv. is still the chief
remedy, provided the patient has not taken either Calomel or Mercury in large do.ses.  Give a dose of the remedy night and morning for one week, then give Mercurius viv. at night, and Sulphlur
in the morning, for a week; afterward give a dose of Mer.
curius viv. every night.  If, at the end of another week,
there is no change for the better, give Mercurius cor. night
and morning.  In obstinate cases, Lachesis, night and morn



SEMINAL EMISSIONS.                    289
ing, may follow the mercurial preparations, and afterward
Nitric acid. The latter remedies are especially useful in cases
where allopathic doses of mercury have been taken.
For tertiary syphilis, pains in the bones, swellings, nodes, and
caries, or ulceration of the bones, give Mercurius every night for
one week; Lachesis for the next week; if, at the end of four
weeks, there is no change, give Nitric acid. It is often necessary to
continue remedies several months. If other remedies fail, obtain
at a druggist's, ten grains of the Iodide of potassium, dissolve it in
thirty spoonfuls of water, cork it up tight, and give a spoonful
three times a day, until gone; if benefit is derived, obtain more.
Warm bathing is generally useful, if not carried to the extent of
causing debility.
SEMINAL EMISSIONS.
This disease is generally caused by self-pollution, indulging
in lascivious thoughts, or by sexual excesses; an excitable state of
the semimil vesicles result from such habits, and they expel their
contents during sleep, the discharge being generally accompanied by
lascivious dreams; the patient, the next day, feeling weak and depressed.  If the discharge does not occur more frequently than
once in one or two weeks, it is of no great consequence, still it is
well to take remedies for it; but if it occurs once or twice a night,
or once in two or three nights, it is very important to take
lmeasures to lessen or cure this irritability.  But above all things,
shun quacks and their nostrums.  These wretched impostors, in
their advertisements in our papers, magnify the evils which result
from this affection, for the sake of deceiving the young and
swindling them.
Treatment.-This difficulty will generally be very readily relieved
in a few weeks or months,'by following the directions named.
Let the patlient keep his thoughts from lascivious subjects, sir un all
stilnulants, stimulating condiments, tobacco, cofeee, and tea.  Let
his diet be light and nourishi.g; let him seek the society of vi.'tuous females; dispel all fears as to the result of this affection; let




290                  SEMINAL EMISSIONS.
him remember that perhaps more than three fourths of all unmarried men are troubled with these discharges occasionally.
Give a dose of Pulsatilla every night for one week, then a dose
of Nux vomn. every night for the next week, and so continue
changing every week.  Once a week, in the morning, give a dose
of Sulphur.  If there is much debility give a dose of China every
morning when you do not give Sulphur.  Canthanis and Ccalcarea
carb. may be required in obstinate cases.  Give one dose of one
of them a day, as long as there is any improvement.  If therle is
any slimy discharge while awake, it is in most cases from the prostate gland.  Pulsatilla at night, and Sulphur in the morning,
whill generally relieve it. If they do not, give Cantharis or Cannabis, night and morning.  A tepid hip-bath in the evening, is
sometimes useful.
Every young man, whether troubled with this disease or not,
should read the author's work on 1" Marriage," which is at present bound in the same volume with the "Avoidable Causes of
Disease;" and every parent who cares for the moral and physical
welfare of his children, will do well to read it; for it has been
carefully written expressly to give to husbands and wives the information they need, and also to protect the young from vice and
licentiousness.  It is a book which parents can safely place in the
hands of their sons and daughters, to give them the needed information which delicacy too frequently deters parents from giving
orally.  It is published by MIason Brothers, New York, and can
be had through any bookseller.




CHAPTER VITI.
DISEASES OF THE NERVOUS SYSTEM.
BRAIN FEVER,
OR INFLAMMATION OF THE BRAIN AND ITS MEMBRANES, AND
HYDROCEPHALUS.
IT is generally difficult, if not impossible, to distinguish with
certainty between inflammation of the membranes which envelop
the brain, and inflammation of the substance of the brain itself;
fortunately, this is not important, as similar remedies are required
in both affections, and the symptoms will be a safe guide in their
selection.
The causes of this disease are various. A predisposition to it
is often inherited; males are more subject to it than females;
children, from birth to two years of age, are very liable to it;
over mental exertion and intemperance, predispose to this disease.
The same is true of the cruel practice of confining young children
in the school-room six hours a day. An attack may be immediately excited by mechanical injuries, exposure of the head to intense heat, the irritation of teething, disease of the bones of the
ear, extending to the brain, alcoholic drinks, violent mental excitement, depressing mental emotions, such as fear or chagrin, retrocession of various cutaneous affections, such as measles and
scarlet fever, and a translation of gout or rheumatism; and in chil
dren, overtaxing the brain at school, is a fruitful cause of this disease.  A form of the disease sometimes occurs between the ages
of two and twelve years, which depends on a scrofulous disease of
the membranes of the brain, or a deposit of fine tubercles.
Symp2toms.-Chills. followed ly fever, commence with, precede,




292                      BRAIN FEVER.
or soon follow an attack of violent pains in the head. There are
redness of the face and eyes, sensitiveness to light and noise, especially light, a contracted state of the pupils, great restlessness and
want of sleep, delirium, either mild or violent, and spasmodic
twitchings or convulsive movements.  The skin is hot but sometimes moist, the pulse frequent and hard, sometimes irregular, the
tongue covered with whitish fur; vomiting is a frequent and often a prominent symptom, and when obstinate vomiting occurs in
the' case of children, without symptoms of inflammation of the
stomach, such as tenderness over and pain in the organ, we have
reason to fear the existence of disease of the brain, especially if
the nausea and vomiting are aggravated by the patient sitting up.
The bowels are generally constipated, but not always.
Pain in the head is one of the most constant symptoms, and it
is seldom entirely absent; even when there is a tendency to stupor,
it is manifested by moans, cries, contraction of the brows, and
putting the hands to the head; and, in case of children, by rolling
the head from side to side, or pressing it against the mother's breast.
The pain may occupy the whole head, or only the forehead, sides,
or back of the head.  It may shoot through from side to side, or
seem to come from deep in the brain.  It is frequently paroxysmal,
often seems like the darting pains of neuralgia, and in children it
often causes quick short screams.  Sometimes the disease cornmences with convulsions, and they may be repeated so as to constitute a prominent feature of the case; the patient being conscious
or unconscious between them. In some cases stupor is a prominent symptom from the commencement. In all cases if the disease
continues on uninfluenced by treatment, or the natural efforts of
the organism to throw it off, sooner or later, according to the
severity of the symptoms, the delirium gradually yields to drowsiness
orl stupor, at first not so perfect but that the patient can be aroused,
but at length profound coma or insensibility ensues. The pupils
become dilated, the sight and hearing are destroyed, the surface of
the body becomes insensible, and liquids will often lie in the mouth
without being swallowed.  Convulsions, generally less severe than
at first, not unfrequently occur.  Rigidity of the muscles, and contraction of one or more of the limbs, are apt to take the place of




BRAIN FEVER.                       293
the convulsions.  Sometimes there are picking of the bedclothes,
and at imaginary objects in the air, and twitching of the tendons
or cords, before the insensibility is complete.  Sighing respiration
ensues, and the pulse becomes slow and intermittent. The urine
may be retained or dribble away involuntarily.  If the disease
continues on unchecked, great exhaustion ensues.  In the place
of the spasmodic contractions, or mingled with them, there is partial paralysis; the pulse becomes frequent and scarcely perceptible,
the skin is bathed in a cold clammy sweat, the countenance sunken
and deathlike, and the patient generally expires either in a state
of profound stupor or in convulsions.
Such is the usual course of this disease; but sometimes, in the
case of children, as the disease approaches the stage of stupor, there
is a treacherous amelioration; the stupor and delirium diminish,
and the child recognizes its friends, and even takes an interest in
surrounding objects, and all the symptoms seem  improved; but
after lasting a day or two, either complete insensibility follows, or
convulsions, with screaming, tossing, rolling the head, paralysis,
and at last death.  The duration of the disease is verv uncertain.
In violent cases death may follow within one or two days, but more
frequently between the fourth and seventh days, and lwhen thlus
early, it is generally from  convulsions; but in a majoirity of' ftal
cases death occurs somewhere between the end of one,and four
weeks, and the disease is said seldom to pass the seventh week.
We sometimes have a partial inflammation of the brain or its
membranes.  This form of the disease get erally commences with
headache, occasional dizziness, faintness, dimness of sight, loss of
appetite, neuralgic pains, prickling  and feeling of numbness in
different parts of the body, and irritability of temper.  There is
usually but little fever; the pulse is generally feeble, anwl often
irregular; the face pale, and the surface cool.  Nausea and vomiting, on assuming the erect position, are common.  Frequently
there are squinting. stammering, and difficulty of swallowinA; and
rigidity or continued spasm of an arm or leg or both, on one side,
is apt to occur; the attempt to bend the contracted limb generally causes pain.  Finally the patient dies in convulsions; or paralysis and stupor ensue, and death follows.   The symptoms are




294                      BRAIN FEVER.
sometimes intermittent.   After death from this form of the disease, there is sometimes found softening of a portion of the brain;
in other cases induration, and occasionally an abscess. This disease may continue for weeks, months, and it is said even for years,
before terminating in death.
In the case of children, between the ages of two and ten, or
twelve years, we have to fear that the disease is of a scrofulous
origin, and depends on the deposition of minute tubercles in the
membranes of the brain, when it occurs in those who are subject
to scrofulous swellings of the glands of the neck, or who inherit
from their parents a strong tendency to consumption or scrofula-;
and we have especial grounds for such fears, if the disease approaches very gradually and insidiously.  Great peevishness and
irritability of temper often precede for weeks and months, the full
development of the disease in such cases.  Sometimes early in the
disease, obstinate vomiting and constipation, with slight fever, are
the chief symptoms, until perhaps paralysis or convulsions ensue.
From the fact that water is frequently found, after death, within
the membranes of the brain, especially in the case of children,
both this and the ordinary form of inflammation, or that first described, are often denominated dropsy of the brain, or acute hydrocephalus, if the patient dies.
Treatment of Inflammation of the Brain.-Give Aconite every hour
in all cases when there are chills and fever, hot skin, full pulse,
with pain in the head.  If the disease has been caused by a fall,
blow, or any form of mechanical injury, give Arnica alternately
with Acon.ze, at intervals of one hour, but if, at the end of twentyfour hours it fails to relieve, give Belladonna instead of it, alternately with Aconite.
Dose, see page 7.
-Belladonna:  This is generally by far the most important remedy, after Aconite; or if, at the end of twelve hours, Aconite fails
to relieve the fever, give Belladonna alternately with it, especially
in all cases where there are severe shooting, darting, or burning
pains in the head, with great sensibility to light or noise; red
eyes, delirium, twitching, or convulsions. Give these remedies
one hour apart, and do not hastily discontinue them.  If there is




BRAIN FEVER.                        295
an improvement, lengthen the intervals between the doses to two,
and afterward three hours; but if the symptoms seem aggravated
after giving the remedies, lengthen the intervals between the doses
to six hours.
JBryonia: If the above remedies fail to check the progress of
the disease within two or three days, Bryonfia will generally be
required. It should be given earlier if the patient begins to grow
drowsy or sleepy, or the delirium  becomes less violent with picking at the bedclotles, and cool extremities; also if there is rigidity or contraction of one of the limbs; but if no such symptoms
occur until the end of three or four days, then if the fever is less
active, and the pains in the head less sharp, or the delirium less
violent, omit the Belladonna and give Bryonia once in four hours;
if the head and body are still hot, give Aconite once or twice between the doses of Bryonia; consult Helleborets.
Ifelleborus: In the case of children if Bryonia fails within
twelve or twenty-four hours to relieve the symptoms, give this
remedy alternately with it at intervals of two hours.'If symptoms of drowsiness or stupor appear, dilatation of the pupils, or
loss of sight or hearing, sighing respiration, slow or irregular
pulse, or symptoms of paralysis make their appearance, our main
dependence must be upon the two remedies last named.  If, after'
giving them twenty-four hours, there is no change, omit the B7ryonia for twenty-four hours, and give Belladonna alternately with
i[elleborus; at the end of that period, if thle patient seems to be'
improving, continue the Belladonna, otherwise omit this remedy,
and give a dose of Sulphiur at night, and  flelleborus once ill
two hours. These are the most important remedies we have to
prevent dropsy of the brain, or hydrocephalus; and if effusion
has commenced, they are the remedies to check its progress, and
promote its absorption.  Although when symptoms of effusion
exist patients will often die, still if you persevere with the remedies you will sometimes be successful in your treatment when you
least expect it.  If the disease in children is attended with a
scrofillous or a consumptive habit, and you have to fear a tuberculous disease of the membranes of the brain, follow  the above
directions.




296                    BDAIN FEVER
HF1yoscyamus: If, in the case of either adults or children, Bel/adonna fails to relieve tile delirium, convulsions, or sleeplessness,
omit it for a few hours, and give this remedy in its stead; or if Belladonna seems to aggravate the symptoms or makes no impression
on them, omit it for six or eight hours, and longer if the patient
manifestly improves, and give f]yoscyamus; if the improvement
ceases, return to Belladonna.
Stramoniumr: A few doses of this remedy will sometimes be useful for delirium, frightful visions, and screams, when Belladonna
fails to relieve such symptoms.
CaUprnum: When symptoms of this disease occur during the progress of scarlet fever, or other febrile eruptive d-iseases, and Belladonna does not relieve them, give a dose of Cuprum every hour for
six or eight hours, and if the patient improves continue it, but if
there is no improvement, give Apis mel. once in two hours.
In the treatment of the partial and slow inflammation which
has been described, and which is often without much fever or heat,
other remedies may be required, in addition to those already named.
B'l1adonna, 3r7yonia, and Iyoscyamus, will often be required in this
form of the disease, as well as in the more violent, and the indications for their use which have already been given, are sufficient
to guide in their selection.  It will be better, generally, to give
but one remedy at a time, unless itmay be a dose of Sulplj/ur once
a day; and do not repeat the remedies more frequently than once
in three or four hours.,Nuxvom: Give this remedy once in six hours when there is
drowsiness, severe drawing pain in the head, fullness or pressare,
with dizziness, vomiting, pain in the arms, numbness or paralysis
of the extremities, or rigidity of the muscles of one extremity.
Pulsatilla may be given once in six hours when there are violent
pain in the temples or forehead, which are aggravated by warm
air and sitting up, and relieved by cold air and pressure.  This
remedy is especially useful also in the case of females, even in
somewhat acute cases if the disease is connected with a suppression
of the menses.
Lachesis: Give this remedy when there is great despondency,
with weakness of memory, and of the mental faculties, pressing,
darting, or beating pains, dizziness, with nausea and vomiting.




INFLAMMATION OF THE SPINAL CORD.             297
If there are bilious symptoms, such as yellow skin or eyes, give
f:ercurzius; and especially if instead of costiveness there are mucous
passages fi'om nthe bowels.
General Directions.-In all acute cases attended with a ligsh
fever, hot skin and full pulse, the diet should be lillt; nothing
more than gruel, rice, arrow-root, and at most, toast, cracker, and
milk-and-water.  If convulsions occur during the early stage when
the slin is hot and the fever h1gh, sliowering the head with a small
stream of cold water from a pitcher, holding the head over a tub,
and putting the lower extremities into warm water, will often relieve the symptoms.  Continue tlhe showering for from five to fifteen minutes, or until the extremities and head become coAl, un.
less the convulsions cease sooner; then omit it until there is heat
of the head and extremities, when it may be repeated, even if the
convulsions do not return. It may require to be applied several
times in the course of tihe first twenty-four or forty-eight hours; or
what is better after the convulsions have ceased, and in cases where
there are no convulsions, wring a large towel from cold water, and
envelop the entire head with it, excepting the face, as high as the
eyebrows, and put over the whole four or five thicknesses of dry
flannel, and pin snug so as to exclude the cold air; wet the towel
once in six or eight hours.  This application often affords very
great relief from the pain, restlessness, and heat. If it fails to benefit the patient, sponging the head with warm watcr generally has
a beneficial effect.  Sometimes cloth,; wrung from  warm  wvatei
will do well, and so:ne physicians use them  fiorm the commencement, but I have generally preferred the applications named above.
If the bowels are constipated, free injections of warm water
once in twenty-four or forty-eight hours will do no harm.
INF'LAIMMNIATION OF THE SPINAL CORID AND ITS
MEMBR \   NES  (MYELITIS  AND  CEREIBRO-SPLNAT,
MENILNGI'rIS.)
This disease may be either acute or chronic.  It may be caused
by mechanical injuries, exposure, alcoholic drinks, and other
13i




98         iSrIFLAMMATION OF TIE SPINAL cORD.
causes of inflammation.  The disease may commence suddenly, or
be preceded by dull and uneas.y feelings in the back and extremities.  It may be confined to one part of the spine or extend almost its whole lengtlh.
Symptomrrs.-Severe pain which is increased bj' pressure and
motion, often with a feeling of constriction around the body from
the seat of pain; either neuralgic pains, or prickling or tingling, or
a sensation of numbness in the parts supplied with nerves from
the diseased portion of the spine, frequently occur. If the disease
is in the upper portion of the spine, these sensations will be experienced in the upper extremities and the upper part of the chest;
if in the middle of the spine, around the chest and abdomen; if in
the lower portion of the spine, in the pelvis, and down the lower
extremities. The muscles along the spine /re often contracted,
causing the head to be drawn, and the spine to be bent backward;
cramps in the extremities and convulsive movements are not uncommon. Chills and fever usually precede, accompany, or soon
follow, the local symptoms.  Sooner or later, if the disease is not
checked by treatment, symptoms of paralysis make their appearance; there is difficulty of moving one or more of the extremities,
the urine may be retained or dribble away, and there may be obstinate constipation from the same cause.  If the di-ease is chronic, the symptoms are similar, but come on more gradually, and
without much fever. Inflammation of the spinal cord may be
mistaken for rheumatism; but in the latter disease pressure along
the sides of the spine causes more suffering than when it is made
on the bones of the spine themselves; whereas, in the disease under consideration, the reverse is true.  In rheumatism the pain
)n motion seems to be caused by the contraction of the muscles,
instead of being caused by bending the spine. If the spine becomes contracted and bent backward by rigidity of the muscles,
or if symptoms of paralysis occur latex in the disease, we may be
quite certain that the case is one of inflammation of the cord.
General convulsions rarely occur in this disease when it does not
extend to the brain.
We may have inflammation of the brain and spinal cord occurring at the same time. This form of disease sometimes prevails




INFLAMIA.TION OF THE SPINAL CORD.            299
as an epidemic, when it is apt to be very fatal; patients in some
cases dying within forty-eight hours, in other instances within one
or two weeks.  In this disease we have head symptoms such as
pain, often a throbbing pain, generally in the temples or back of
the head, intolerance of light and noise, delirium, stupor, perhaps
convulsions or drawing back of the head, with great restlessness,
incessant movement of the limbs, in some cases fever, thirst, and
perhaps vomiting.  In some instances there is little or no fever, in
other cases the fever assumes a typhoid fbrm, with feeble pulse,
cool extremities, and sordes on the teeth, with perhaps black or
dark spots in and beneath the skin.
Treatment of IJfla7nmnation of the Spinal Cord.-Ln all cases
when the disease is attended with a high inflammatory fever, with
a hot skin, give Aconite every hour.  In fact the treatment is
very similar to that required for inflammation of the brain.
Belladonna will often be required after Aconite, or if the fever persists after giving the latter remedy for twelve hours give them
alternately.
Dose, see page 7.
Belladonna: After the patient has taken a few doses of Aconite,
if the fever is not relieved alternate this remedy with it at intervals of one hour; especially when the disease is confined to the
upper part of the spine; and if the inflammation extends to the
brain this will be a still further indication for the use of Belladonna; also when there are neuralgic, prickling, or tingling pains
in'the direction of the nerves which have their origin from the
diseased portion of the spine. Aconite may be omitted as soon as
the patient is comparatively free from fever, and Belladonna may
be given alone.
Bryonia is not less important than Belladonna when the _ower
portion of the spine is the seat of the disease, and it may follow
the latter remedy when the disease is at any point, provided there
is great soreness on motion, with stiffness and contraction of the
muscles, which is not relieved by other remedies. Give a dose
once in two hours.
Dulcamara: Give this remedy after a few doses of Aconite,
when the disease has been  caused  by exposure to wet or




300         INFLAMMATION OF THE SPINAL CORD.
damp weather, especially when there are drawing pains in the
muscles of the spine, lameness with a. paralytic feeling, or twitching
in the arms and hands.  If the patient is not relieved by this
remedy select another.
If the disease has been caused by mechanical injuries, give
Arnica once in two hours, and if it does not relieve the symptoms,
give it alternately with Rhus tox. at intervals of two hours; or if
there is much fever give Aconite instead of Rh/us until it is somewhat relieved. When there are burning pains in the back especially opposite the heart and a little higher up, with difficulty of
breathing and palpitation, give Arsenicum  every hour, and if it
does not relieve the symptoms give Pulsatilla.
After the acute symptoms are somewhat relieved by some of
the above remedies, N ux vomica is often required, especially when
the disease is in the lower portion of the spine, and there is a
bruised sensation, with darting pains increased by contact; numbness or paralysis in the lower extremities, and if there is.retention
of urine and constipation.  This remtedy is often useful in chronic
cases. Give a dose once in two hours during the day, and a dose
of Sulphur at night.
In obstinate or chronic cases, in addition to the above remedies, Lachesis and Sulphur will be required.  In a fi(rrn of the disease which involved both the brain and spinal marrow, which
prevailed as an epidemic during the continuance of the Mexican
war, through Michigan and some of the other Western states,
and was characterized by congestion and prostration of the vital
energies, rather than by active inflammatory action, the most
important remedies were: Pulsatilla when there were violent throbbing pains in the temples and deep in the brain; Stramonium,
when there were throbbing pains in the back of the head and
neck and great restlessness; Opium in case complete insensibility
ensued. and Stramoniun did not relieve it.  Aconite and Beliadonna were of no use as a general rule, and Brjonia and Nux
volmica rarely afforded any relief.
General fbirections.-Wet a towel in cold water, ana lay over
the spine, and cover it with four or five thicknesses of dry flannel,
and confine the whole to its place by a bandage or dry towel




SPINAL IRRITATION.                   301
around the body,  Let the diet be light, nothing more than gruel
or rice-water, crust-coffee, &c., until the acute symptoms are relieved.
SPINAL IRRITATION.
This is often mistaken for inflammation of the spine, but it is a
non-inflammatory affection, and may be distinguished by the abseice of fever, by extreme tenderness on slight pressure, and the
want of pain under other circumstances, the ability to move without
causing much suffering, and the shifting character of the complaint.
Females arie much more subject to this affection than males, and
children are rarely affected.  There is simply a nervous sensibility
of the ligaments and muscular attachments of the spine.  Whatever impairs the general health of an individual, be it indoor confinemnent, want of general exercise, excesses, profuse discharges,
or chronic disease, favors the development of this affection.  Sewing, knitting, painting, or sitting a long time in one position, or
any occupation which fatigues one set of mnuscles and part
of the spine, to the neglect of the rest, may cause this affection.
The irritation of the spine extends to the nerves which pass out
between the vertebra, and we have a great variety of symptoms in
the direction of the nerves which pass from the diseased portion
of the spine; among which are neuralgic or rheumatic pains, in
different [parts of the body, or the parts supplied by such nerves; also
burning, itching, tingling, prickling, and numbness; palpitation of
the heart, faintness, nausea, vomiting, spasms of the stomach,
colic, and bearing down pains.  This disease, if it is not the cause
of hysteria, is often connected with it, and both not unfrequently
depend upon irritation, or ulceration of the uterus, as a predisposing cause.
Treatment. —As this is generally a disease of debility, we have
first to put away the immediate cause of the affection; and then,
by adopting vigorous measures to improve the general health, overcome the predisposition to it.  The patient must give up sewing,
knitting, writing, or any occupation which has caused this trouble;
also avoid sitting, except in a strictly erect position, so that the




302                   SPINAL TRRITATION.
weight of the head and shoulders may be sustained by the bones
of the spine, and not by the ligaments and muscles.  Travelling,
horseback-riding, walking in the open air, contentment of mind,
or, as far as the strength will admit, active useful employment,
which shall invigorate the general system, is indispensable.   The
patient had better spend most if her time in reclining or lying
down, so as to relax the spine when she is not taking active exercise.
If the patient is already confined to the bed, or nearly so, and
not able to sit up, ride or take exercise, she must be exercised in
the horizontal position, until she gains strength, and the tenderness of the spine is relieved so that she can take active exercise.
Let an attendant bend and extend her fingers repeatedly, then her
wrists, then her shoulders, in every possible direction; then take
hold of the hand and turn the hand, or rotate it inward and outNard several times; then serve the other arm in the same way,
allowing the patient to rest an hour if she becomes fatigued; then
bend and extend the toes, then the feet, then the leg, and afterward the thigh; then rotate the toes around in a circle, turn the
feet from side to side; separate the feet eighteen or twenty inches,
and turn the toes of the two feet together until they touch, then
turn them out as far as possible, so as to rotate the whole leg; repeat this several times. Then place one hand on each side of the
body, and a few inches below the arms, and vibrate it from side
to side; afterward turn the head in every possible direction so as
to exercise the muscles of the neck, and finally, gently percuss, or
strike with the open hand over the chest, abdomen, and back-but
very lightly, if at all, over the tender part. Go over the entire body
as above directed at least once in twenty-four hours; and if the
patient becomes fatigued, resting an hour or two occasionally.
Continue the above exercises a little longer every day, and as soon
as the patient feels able, let her resist-slightly at first —the various motions which her assistant gives her. Continue the above
(xercises, and she will soon be able to ride out, and at last walk
out and take exercise herself.  Remove all blinds and curtains
from her windows without fail, during the day, and have her room
if possible on the south side'of the house; the sun need not shine




CONGESTION OF T11HE BRAIN FROM DEBILITY.       303
in her face, but it must in her room, and the more freely, the sooner
she will recover. Fresh air a also important. Give her a good
nourishing  diet, brown bread, beefsteak, &c.; but no tea, coffee,
or stimulants.  And as soon as she is able, let her read, or read to
her, from the beginning to the end, the author's work on the'" Avoidable Causes of Disease;" and she will find the directions
there, which will keep her well if she will follow them.
Medicines will be useful to palliate the symptoms when the
patient sufers severely; but, so far as curing the disease is concerned, they are far less important than the measures named above.
If the disease occurs during nursing, or after the loss of blood or
other fluids, give a dose of 0Cina night and morning.  If the menses are profuse and frequent, China may prove beneficial; but if it
fails to relieve, give Platina night and morning, and if necessary,
afterward, Calcarea carb.  If the menses are suppressed, give Pulsatilla, followed by Sepia.  For palpitation of the heart give' Nux
vomn. Belladonna, or Paulsatilla.  For numbness, prickling, or neuralgic pains, give Belladonna,. Nx vomn, or Pulsatilla; also give these
remedies for spasms of the stomach and colic pains. For nausea
and vomiting, give Ipecac or Nux vonica, and if they fail, give very
weak Coffee after eating, once or twice a day.
CONGESTION OF THE BRAIN FROM DEBILITY.
The symptoms are similar to those of the first stage of inflammation in many respects. The patient complains of a rush of
blood to the head, and sometimes there is in different parts of the
body a sensation of numbness, prickling or twitching, and slight
convulsions or stupor may occur;. but the patient is pale, the
flesh thin and flabby, the pulse small, weak, and slow, and the
least exertion or excitement causes palpitation of the heart. The
pain in the head is generally in the back of the head, or over the
top of the head, lengthwise; there is great languor and debility.
This disease may be caused by the loss of blood from blood-letting,
abortion, bleeding piles, or by long-continued nursing, over-exertion, indigestion, diarrhcea, unnutricious diet, damp, confined, and
dark air, want of exercise, or any other cause of debility.




304      CONGESTION OF THE BRAIN AND APOPLEXY.
Treatment. —The cause should be shunned as far as possible,
and the diet should be nutritious, and contain more or less animal
food, especially beef, mutton, and milk.
China: Give this remedy night and morning, when there is se.
vere headache with pressure from within, out; aggravation of the
headache fiom pressure or touch, or a contractive pain in the
scalp.  China is especially useful when the disease has been caused
by the loss of blood, diarrhma, nursing, &c.
Pulsatilla once in four hours will often afford temporary relief,
when there is pain in the heald which is relieved by cool air, lying
down, and by pressure; Belladonna, when the pain is in the forehead, Nux vom. when it is in the top and back of the head.
CONGESTION OF THE BRAIN AND APOPLEXY.
Apoplexy is caused by pressure on the brain, by some cause
within the skull, producing a sudden loss, to a greater or less extent, of sensation, voluntary motion, and consciousness, without a
suspension of respiration and circulation.  The symptoms may be
caused by simple congestion of the blood-vessels of the brain; and
when this is the case, if the patient recovers, no paralysis, or other traces of the disease, is necessarily left behind; or the symptoms
may be caused by hemorrhage within the skull. The blood may
be effused beneath or within the membranes or within the substance of the brain.  Paralysis, more or less complete, is very apt
to follow this form of the disease. Lastly, the symptoms may be
caused by a sudden effusion of water or serum. We cannot often,
at the time of the attack determine, with any degree of certainty,
which of these conditions exists; but if the patient soon recovers
without paralysis or impairment of the mental faculties, we may
conclude that the case was one of simple congestion.
The attack of apoplexy is often preceded by symptoms of congestion of the brain, such as a feeling of weight and fullness in the
head, dizziness or a whirling sensation, headache, drowsiness, confusion and loss of memory, apprehensions of impending evil, dimness or derangement of sight, temporary deafness and noises in the




CONGESTION OF THIE BRAIN AND APOPLEXY.          305
ears, bleeding from the nose, numbness or prickling in some part
of the body, faltering speech, unsteady gait, and vomiting.  One
or more of the above symptoms may precede the attack for weeks
or months, or only for a few moments.  When attacked, the patient, if in the erect position, usually falls, and is deprived either
completely or to a greater or less extent., of consciousness, sensation, and the power of moving.
In severe cases, there is neither sensation, sight, nor hearing,
and if a limb is raised, it falls as if destitute of life.' The countenance is expressionless, and often flushed, and sometimes the
arteries of the neck throb violently.  The pulse is usually full and
slow, but sometimes intermittent.  The respiration is slow and
snoring, with puffing ont of the cheeks or lips.  The pupils of the
eyes are generally immovable, and insensible to light, and may be
either dilated or contracted.  There is difficulty in swallowing, the
bowels are usually constipated, and the urine is either retained or
passes involuntarily.  There is sometimes a spasmodic contraction
of the muscles of one side.  This state of insensibility may last
but for a few moments before consciousness returns, or it may continue for hours or days, sometimes to the sixth or seventh day,
when, if the disease does not terminate fatally, the patient slowly
recovers. He may recover entirely, but more frequently, after
severe attacks, there remains more or less paralysis of either sensation or motion, or both, on one side of the body, or of some one
organ or part.  If an effusion of blood occurs on one side of the
brain, pparalysis results on the opposite side of the body.  A predisposition to this affection is sometimes inherited; high living, the
use of fermented and alcoholic drinks, and disease of the heart,
favor its development. This disease may be mistaken for drunkenness, or the stupor caused by opium, or other narcotics; but if
you cannot detect alcohol in the breath, and can derive from attendants, or from other sources, no evidence that the patient has
taken any substance which is capable of causing stupor, you have
a right to infer that the case is one of apoplexy; and if one side
of the face or mouth seems settled down lower than the other, this
is very good evidence; but this symptom is not always present in
apoplexy.




306       CONGESTION OF TIlE BRAIN AND APOPLEXY.
Treatment.-The premonitory symptoms denote congestion of
the brain, and it is all-important when such symptoms appear,
without fever, to attend promptly to them, so as to prevent an attack of apoplexy if possible. The patient should live on vegetable food, eat moderately, and avoid stimulants. W' hen such'symptoms occur in an individual of full habit, give a dose of Aconite
every hour, especially when there seems to be a determination of
blood to the head, with redness and fullness of the face, sensation
of fullness in the head, and dizziness, especially when stooping
If the patient improves, lengthen the intervals between the doses.
If Aconite alone fails to relieve such symptoms. alternate it with
Belladonna, at intervals of one hour.
Dose, see page 7.
Belladonna should be given either alone, or alternately with
Aconite, when there is fullness and pressure in the head, with redness of the eyes and face, derangement of sight or hearing, sleepiness, prickling or numbness in various parts, difficulty of speaking,
or other paralytic symptoms.
Nux Voomica:  This remedy is perhaps as frequently required
as any other, especially when there is neither heat nor redness of
the face, and the patient is addicted to the use of coffee, fermented or alcoholic drinks, and if there is an aggravation of the symptoms in the morning, and in the open air; also when there are
great heaviness of the head, and sleepiness; painful sensitiveness
of the brain, when walking, dimness of sight, dizziness during or
after a meal, with a sensation as if the head were turning, with
danger of falling; buzzing in the ears, fainting, or temporary loss
of consciousness, numbness, prickling, with difficulty of moving
parts of the body.  Give a dose every hour, until the severe
symptoms are removed, then. two or three times a day, to prevent
their returning.
Give Arnica when there is dull pressure in the brain, buzzing in
the ears, dimness of sight, and dizziness after or while eating.
Give Lachesis when there are pale face and absence of mind.
Give Pulsatilla when there are pains in one side of the head, which
are relieved by pressure, dizziness on lifting the eyes, or when sittino, or s.tooninor hbuzzino in the ears. and dimness of siorht.




CONGESTION OF THE BRAIN AND APOPLEXY.,         307
Give Opium to old people, when there is stupor, sleepiness, dizziness, heaviness in the head, pressure in the forehead, throbbing
in the temples, dry mouth, nausea, or vomiting. If the symptoms
of congestion of the brain have been caused by grief, give Ignatia.
When you have selected your remedy, give it every hour until
the severe symptoms are removed; then give it before every meal,
and a dose of Sulphur every night.
Treatment of the Apoplectic Attack.-Place the patient in a recumbent position, with the head and shoulders elevated by pillows;
remove everything that is tight from around the neck, unbutton
his shirt collar, admit fresh air, and make warm applications to
his feet in all cases. If the patient's face is red, his head hot, and
the pulse full, apply cold water to the head, but if his face is pale
and the pulse is feeble, do not apply it.
Belladonna: Give this remedy at the commencement of the disease when the face is red or bloated, the pupils of the eyes dilated,
or the mouth is drawn to one side with paralysis of the right side;
also if convulsive symptoms occur. Give a dose every hour.  Nux
vomica is often required after this remedy, or alternately with it.
Nux vomica: Give this remedy when there is snoring respiration, hanging down of the lower'jaw,.or when the attack was
preceded by headache, dizziness, buzzing in the ears, nausea or
vomiting.  Give a dose every hour until there is some improvement, then lengthen the intervals to three or four hours. Give
Opium when the attack is severe, the pulse slow and irregular,
snoring respiration, red bloated face, hot head covered with perspiration, dilated or contracted pupils, or convulsive movements.
Give Pulsatilla, especially in the case of females, when there is
violent palpitation of the heart, small pulse, and bluish red face
with loss of consciousness.
Give Arnica when the pulse is full and strong, and there are
involuntary discharges from the bowels, and of urine, and there is
paralysis of the limbs on the left side.
If the bowels remain costive, give a free injection of warm water.
If the urine is retained it must be drawn off at the end of twelve
hours, and afterward at least once in twenty-four hours. Any
physician can perform this operation.




308                      PARALYSIS.
PALSY (PARALYSIS).
This disease frequently results from an attack of apoplexy, or
rather from the diseased condition which causes the apoplectic symptoms.  In some cases, we have an attack of paralysis without its
being either preceded or accompanied by an apoplectic attack, owing
to the pressure on, or change in the brain, being so slight, or coming on so gradually, as not to cause insensibility or stupor. In
other cases, there may be slight symptoms of apoplexy at the commencement of the paralytic symptoms. Paralysis may also result
from inflammation of the brain or spinal cord, and from the pressure of bone in cases of fracture of the skull or spine.
Local palsy may result from injury or disease of individual
nerves. We may have palsy of one half of the body laterally, the
other half remaining sound; this is called hemiplegia.  The palsy
may be confined to the lower extremities, or the lower half of the
body; this is called paraplegia.  When a single part is paralyzed
it is called local palsy. Both sensation and motion may be impaired or lost, or sensation may be impaired or lost, and the
power of moving the part remain; or the ability to move may
be impaired or lost and sensation may remain. Palsy may come
on suddenly or gradually. In aged persons we sometimes have
what is called paralysis agitans or shaking palsy.  Lead palsy
sometimes occurs from the poisonous influence of lead.
Treatment. —When this disease results from apoplexy, the remedies named under the head of that disease are. useful; especially
Belladonna, Nux vomica, and Arnica.  Give a dose of Sulphur
every night at bedtime, and if the paralysis is on the right side,
give a dose of Belladonna before every meal, and if it fails to relieve, give  Vux vomnica in the same manner.  If the paralysis is on
the left side, give Lachesis before every meal, and if it fails, give
Arnica, and afterwards, if necessary, Nux vomica.  When the
lower half of the body is paralyzed, give Nux vomica.  Give
Arnica when the disease results from rheumatism, and if it does
not relieve, give Sulphur at night and Bryonia in the morning. If
the fingers are paralyzed, give Calcarea carb. night and morning,




HEAD)ACHE.                      309
and at the end of two weeks give Silicea. Ihkus tox. is often useful
when there is paralysis of the extremities, especially the lower
extremities.  If paralysis causes difficulty of swallowing, give
Lachesis, Belladonna, or Silicea.  If it causes loss of voice give Belladonna, Hyoscyanzmus, or Lachesis. For paralysis of the eyelids
give Belladonna or Sepia.  Electricity is a very uncertain remedy,
and never should be used except under the direction.of a skilful
physician.
If the paralysis has been of some standing, and all pain, dizziness, or irritation in the head, has been removed, regular exercise
of the part paralyzed becomes not less important than medicine.
Let an assistant two or three times a day for a few moments bend
and extend the paralyzed limb or part in every direction, if the
muscles are contracted, gradually stretch them out; also with the
open hand slap repeatedly the palsied part or limb over its entire
surface. After thus exercising the part for a few days, the
patient by an effort of his will, may try to assist in moving the
weak part or limb, but he should never attempt to move it except wihen the assistant is moving it, until he feels that he has
gained sufficient control over the part to be able. to move it readily
without assistance.  As soon as the patient is able to move the
part without assistance, let him exercise it regularly himself two
or three times a day, but never to the extent of fatigue, or until
there is increased feeling of weakness.  His assistant may continue to rub and slap the part; and, as strength returns, he may
offer a little resistance to the movements of the patient, and this
may be cautiously increased until the part becomes strong.
HEADACHE (CEPHALALGIA).
Headache is a general attendant on all febrile affex:tions, also
on congestion and inflammation of the brain, and other inflammatory affections. In this section, headaches, which are independent
of all such diseases, will be considered.  Often headache is external to the brain, being seated in the scalp or cranium. Such is
the case with many rheumatic, gouty, and neuralgic headaches;
14




310                      HEADACHEy
also with the pains which result from various inflammatory affections of the external coverings of the skull; and this is true of
syphilitic affections of the periosteum or covering of the bones,
and of the bones themselves. Headaches are of every variety as
to severity, location, extent, and duration.  The pain may be-on
both sides of the head, or on one side; it may be over the eyes, in
the forehead, temples, on the sides, on the top, or in the back of
the head. It may be confined to a small spot, as if a nail were
driven in, or it may extend over the entire head.  It may last but for
a single instant, or for hlours, days, and weeks. Sometimes it is
periodical or intermittent. The pain may be shooting, darting, aching, throbbing, tearing or burning; it may be superficial or deepseated; there may be simply pain, or it may be mingled with dizziness, fullness, lightness, a sensation of emptiness, heat or coldness, noises in the ears, and perversions of vision. Temporary
dimness of sight, or even blindness, sometimes precedes the attack
of pain. Occasionally headache depends on disease of the heart,
and it may be sympathetic with derangements of the stomach,
constituting sick headache, or with derangements of the liver, constituting bilious headache; ulceration and chronic inflammation of
the uterus, frequently cause headache in the back of the head, extending up to the crown, perhaps with a numb sensation.  Nervous headache is common.  Coffee causes a headache, which commences in the morning, grows worse until noon, and then gradually abates. Tea, tobacco, and decayed teeth, frequently cause
this affection.
Treatment.-If the patient is subject to rheumatism or gout, and
the pain seems to be external to the skull, if the scalp is sore to
the touch, and the pain is dull and tearing, or shooting, give Bryonia once in two hours, especially when the pains are aggravated
by walking, stooping, or contact, and if such pains are confined to
one side of the head. If Bryonia fails to relieve, give Rhus tox.,
especially if the pains are burning or beating, and if there is wavering of the brain when stepping, and creeping in the head, or if
the pains are excited by walking in the open air.
Dose of these remedies, see page 7.
Belladonna will perhaps relieve more cases of headache than




HEADACHE.                        811
any other remedy, especially when the pain is aggravated by light,
also when noise increases it.  Shooting, darting pain; or aching
and throbbing over the eyes, especially over the right eye and
through the forehead, worse on motion, or on moving the eyes,
red face and eyes, perversions of vision and of hearing, and temporary dilnness of sight before the attack, are all indications for this
remedy.  Give a dose once an hour until the pain is relieved, unless it aggravates the symptoms; in that case discontinue the remedy and give Ifyoscyamus.
Pulsatilla:  Next to Belladonna, this remedy will perhaps relieve more cases of headache than any other, especially, with
females; also with males, if the following symptoms occur.
Aching, beating, tearing, or shooting pains, especially when the
pains are aggravated by heat, hot air, hot applications, and also
by sitting up; and when the symptoms are relieved by cold air,
pressure, and lying down. If there is a sour stomach, or acid
vomiting, or pale face, with little or no thirst, Pulsatilla will be
still further indicated.  Give a dose every hour.
Nlux Vomica:  Give this remedy when there is constipation,
with a tendency of blood to the head, especially with individuals
of sedentary habits, or those addicted to the use of alcoholic and
fermented drinks, or coffee.  Also if there is sensitiveness of the
brain, with contusive pains, headache every morning, on walking,
after eating, or in the open air, while stooping, or during motion,
or pain as if a nail were driven into the brain, or pain in the top
or back of the head. Bilious or sick headache is often relieved by
this remedy. Give a dose once in two hours.
Aconite may be given when there are violent, stupifying, compressive, contractive, drawing, or burning pains, through the brain,
with red face and eyes, and especially if the pain is worse on the
left side, over the left eye, and is aggravated by talking, raising one's
self, drinking, and moving, and relieved in the open air.  Give a
dose every hour.
For sick headache, select, from  the remedies already named,
either Patl..atlla, N1Vux von. or Belladonna, according to the symptoms, and give a dose every hour during the attack, and give the
sanme remedy every night, to prevent a return; also give a dose of




3122                  DELIRIUM TREMENS.
Sulphmnr every morning, especially if the pain during the attack was
most severe on the left side of the head, but if it was worse on
the right side, give Sepia; if it was alike on both sides, give Su1plizt  for one week, and Sepia the next, and so continue.
If the headache is intermittent, give Chzia once in four hours
during the intermission, especially when the pains are aggravated
by contact, and whenever the hair of the head is very sensitive.
If China fails to relieve intermittent headache, or those in which
the patient has a return of the pain regularly every day, or every
other day, give Arsenicum once in four hours, when the patient is
free from pain; INux von. or Belladonna may be given dnring the
pain.
When the headache has been caused by grief, give Ignatia; when
by anger, give Cliamomilla or Nux vomi.
Give Calcarea carb. for chronic headache, especially when it occurs either through the upper or the front portion of the head,
and when the pains are stupifying, throbbing, or boring, aggravated by mental efforts; also if there is a sensation of coldness in the
head, or if there is'falling off of the hair.
In additlon to the use of remedies for headache in nervous and
chronic cases, let the patient, or what is better, an assistant, rub
briskly with the ends of the fingers of both hands, from the root
of the nose over the top of the head, to the neck, back and forth,
for a minute or two; then rub from the centre of the back of the
head, sidewise, in the direction of the lower part of the ears; also
gently slap or percuss the head with ends of the fingers, or palm
of the hand, for a few moments.
DELIRIUM TREMENS.
This is a disease which follows the suspension of the habitual use
of alcoholic or fermented drinks.  It occurs more frequently with
steady drinkers than with those who only occasionally get drunk;
and persons of sedentary habits, or inactive life, are much more liable
to have the disease than those who take active exercise. If habitual
drinkers receive a mechanical injury, or are attacked with an acute




DELIRIUM TREMENS.                    313
disease, they are very liable to have delirium tremens; andl this is
one reason why injuries and acute diseases are so much more fia*al
with rum-drinkers than with others.  This disease is said to sometimes follow the sudden omission of opium, or tobacco, where individuals have been long addicted to the use of these poisons.
Trembling of the tongue when the patient attempts to protrude
it, and twitching of the tendons or cords in his wrists, are among
the first symptoms of this disease; and when such symptoms occur
without fever, with an individual who is in the habit of using stimulants, we always have reason to suspect the commencement of
delirium tremens.  Anxiety and agitation soon follow, the pulse
is soft, feeble, and generally frequent; the mind weak, and sooner
or later the perceptive faculties begin to take cognizance of matters
and things which do not exist, in the natural world at least. The
patient seems frightened, and begins to see the most grotesque,
frightful or disgusting objects, such as serpents, rats, mice, toads,
and other lcathsome reptiles and vermin, crawling over his bed or
person, or running about his room; he hunts them among his bedclothes.  The sufferer is always afraid; robbers, officers, or creditors, he imagines, after him; he hears them  conspiring against
him; he sees knives, swords, and firearms, pointed at him, and strives
to escape from his tormentors, and may injure himself or others,
in striving to protect himself or escape; although patients in this
disease rarely make a malicious attempt to injure others, for they
have enough to do to attend to the affairs of their own spiritual
household.  This disease under proper treatment is attended with
very little danger, except when it is complicated with mechianical
injuries, or other severe diseases. Patients may die from exhaustion resulting from over-exertion, and this should be guar(led
against.  Without treatment the patient either gadually becomes
exhausted from over-mental and physical exertion, and the wanllt
of sleep, and dies, orf, after from three to seven days, he fAlls ilto
a quiet slumber from which he awakens after sleeping f'ora at i;fw
hours to twelve, eighteen, twenty-four, and, in some instances, i;
is said, thirty-six hours, feeling weak and feeble, and looking pale,
but free in a great measure from his tormentors.
Treatment.-H-e who shuns the use of alcoholic and feralented
14




314                  DELIRIUM TREMENS.
drinks, opium and tobacco, as every one should do, has not to
fear this disease; but no man who uses them  can count himself
safe. The only sure preventive measure, then, is total abstinence.
We have seen that this disease is caused by leaving off suddenly
the use of stimulants. The appetite for the accustomed stimulant fails, and it is omitted, when symptoms of delirium tremens
make their appearance. To prevent the full development of the
disease, or cure it after it is developed, in most cases we have but
to give the patient moderate, but regular doses of brandy, and
then withdraw it as the disease abates. There is no danger of
cultivating an appetite for it, by giving it during the disease, as
the patient has no desire for it, although he will generally take
anything which is offered him. A tablespoonful of brandy in
water, sweetened, once in two hours, will, in many cases, be
sufficient, but if the patient has been a hard drinker he may require two tablespoonfuls once in two hours, or even more frequently in some rare cases; and the brandy should be continued
until the patient falls into a quiet sleep.  When he awakens it
need not be repeated unless symptoms of the disease return, and
it should never be continued longer than is absolutely necessary to
relieve the visions and sleeplessness.  To relieve the debility
never give stimulants, but beef tea, chicken broth, mutton, and
beef; and China night and morning.
Nux vomica: This remedy will sometimes relieve the disease if
given early. It is indicated when there are trembling of the
tongue and limbs, frightful visions with desire to escape, and also
when there is nausea and vomiting at allny stage of the disease.
Give a dose once in two hours.  Give Belladonna when there are
frightful visions, also visions of mice and rats, and when the face
is red and bloated. Give Arsenicum when there are great weakness, cold extremities, with fear of thieves and desire to hide.
Give Opium when there are symptoms of convulsions or approaching stupor. Give a dose of either of the above remedies every
hour.




LOCKJAW.                       315
LOCKJAW (TETANUS).
This, although not very frequent, is one of the most formidable and dangerous diseases when it does occur. It sometimes follows wounds, even slight wounds, and occasionally attacks newborn infants, especially colored children in hot climates. It may
occur without any assignable cause, perhaps depending on atmospheric changes or states.  In this disease the muscles are in a
state of constant spasmodic contraction, with periods of partial
relaxation; the body may remain straight, it may be bent backward so as to rest on the head and heels; or, less frequently, it
may be bent forward or even sidewise.  As the disease progresses, in addition to the permanent rigidity named above, paroxysms or spasms make their appearance, at first light, but at
length they may become terribly severe, throwing the body about
in different directions.  This affection generally commences either
with stiffness in the muscles of the jaws and throat, "or of those on
the back of the neck, which more or less rapidly extends to other
muscles.  Swallowing becomes difficult, respiration more or less
hurried and anxious, the pulse is often quite regular until late in
the disease, except during active spasms, the skin is moist.  The
mental faculties remain unimpaired throughout the disease, or until very near its close, when there may be light wandering.  Tetanus is more common with men than with women.  Patients
most frequently die between the end of the first and fifth days; if
they live until the ninth day they generally recover.
Treatmenlt.-When the disease is caused by a wound or mechanical injury, if the patient has previously taken Arnica, give a
dose of Belladonna every hour; but if he has not taken Arnica,
give a dose of Arnica one hour, and Belladonrna the next.  Belladonnalz  is often useful when the disease occurs with young clildren,
and when it arises from unknown causes, or atmospheric changes,
especially if Ityoscyamus fails to relieve such cases.  If Belladonna
does not lessen the severity of the symptoms at the end of twelve
hours, give Nux vom. every hour.  If, at the end of twenty —four
hours, this remedy does not lessen the sevevity of the symptoms,




316                     HYDROP-IOBIA.
give Thyoscyamus for twelve hours at least.  Igtatia or Lachesis may
followr the latter remedy if necessary.  Do not discontinue any
remedy until the patient has taken it at least twelve hours, and if
there is the slightest improvement continue the remedy without
fail, or even if the patient ceases to get worse under its use, continue it.
If the disease has not been caused by a wound, and commences
with stiffness of the jaws, give HyoscyJamus every hour.  If this
fails at the end of twelve hours, follow it with Belladonna.  If the
last remedy fails, give Nux vom.  Ignatia and Lachesis are also
remedies which may be required in lingering cases.
HYDROPHOBIA  (RABIES).
This disease is usually caused by the bite of a dog, cat, or some
other animal, suffering from  this affection, although it may be
caused by the saliva from an animal suffering from the disease
coming in contact with a raw or abraded surface of the skin, and
possibly with the mucous membrane of the lips or mouth.  In
the human species it is estimated as the result of observation, that
only one in ten or fifteen of those who are actually bitten by rabid anlimnals, contract the disease. If the bite is through garments,
the saliva is generally wiped from the teeth, so that none enters
the wound; but if on an exposed surface like the hand or face,
there is  far more danger. The disease rarely if ever appears
within the period of eighteen days after the reception of the
wound; and in cases where it follows at all, it is rarely delayed
beyond three or four months, although in rare instances it is said
to have appeared at the end of twelve or eighteen months after the
bite, and even at a later period.
Symptoms.-Often the first warning of an approaching attack, is
pain, or an uneasy sensation near or in the seat of the wound,
perthaps nothing more than burning, coldness, tingling, aching, or
stiffness. If, in such cases the wound is unhealed,.it assumes an
unhealthy appearance, and discharges a thin watery fluid, instead
of healthy matter; if the wound is healed, the scar is apt to be



HYDROPHOBIA.                      317
come swollen, reddish, or livid, and sometimes breaks out into an
open sore.  About the same time the patient becomes restless, irritable, and dejected. light disturbs him, he is restless during sleep,
and sooner or later he begins to feel some difficulty of swallowing,
with stiffness about the throat; at length swallowing becomes almost impossible; even the attempt to swallow causes great suffering and spasms   There occurs oppression of the chest, with sighs
and sobs; there is trembling of the whole frame, mental anxiety,
terror, or despair.  The attempt to swallow liquids, or even the
sight of water, or hearing it running, or anything which biings
to his mind this fluid, causes convulsive spasms about the throat,
and great agitation and oppression.  Sharp pains, like an electric shock, are often experienced through the regions of the
stomach, neck, and back.  There is a profuse secretion of saliva
or spittle, which the patient spits rapidly and indifferently around
him.  He is generally conscious, although sometimes, at intervals,
delirious, in other cases suspicious, and sometimes furious until
exhausted. There may be great thirst which cannot be gratified;
the pulse is excited at first, but as the disease progresses, it becomnes frequent, feeble; and perhaps wanting.  The skin, at first
warm, becomes cold, and covered with a profuse offensive perspiration.  If the patient dies, death may occur quietly or in convulsions; generally between the second and fifth day, or not until the
end of a week or ten days.
Treatnment.-This disease is so frightful in its character, and fatal
in its tendency, that in case a person has been bitten by an animaal
suffering from it, every possible means should be used to prevent
an attack.  Experience has shown that if the skin and wound are
washed, and the entire wound is removed by a knife so as to remove every part which has been in contact with the animal's teeth,
when this is practicable, it is very sure to prevent the disease.
The sooner the operation is performed the better; immediately if
possible; but it has been urgently recommended even after the
commencement of premonitory symptoms, especially when there is
swelling, discoloration of the scar, or an unhealthy appearance of
the ulcer if the wound has not healed.  After the operation, or
when the latter is not practicable owing to the extent, depth or




318                       EPILEPSY.
location of the wound, the following recommendation of Dr. THerrinlg may be followed.  Apply radiating heat, by the means of
a hot iron, or a live coal, held as near the surface of the wound as
the patient can well bear without causing too great pain, or burning
the part, and continue it for half an hour or hour, or until chills set
in. This may be repeated two or three times a day until the wound
is healed.  Also give a dose of Belladonna once in three (lays, and
continue it for three or four weeks, then alternate this remedy with
Lachesis at intervals of three days, for three or four months.
If symptoms of the disease already exist, give Belladonna every
hour, especially if there is difficulty of swallowing, spasms in the
throat, and later in the disease, if the patient is furious, or frightened and disposed to strike, spit and bite. Give a dose every hour.
If at the end of twelve hours there is no improvement, omit Belladonna and give Lachesis every hour for twelve doses; if the patient
improves under its use continue it; but if there is no improvement,
return to Belladonna.  If neither of the above remedies check the
onward progress of the disease, give ITyoscynamus every hour for six
hours; then if there is no improvement give Belladonna for six
hours; afterward IHyoscyamnus again.  Cantharis is sometimes useful.
Dose of either of the above remedies: six globules, or one drop of
the tincture on a little sugar dry on the tongue.
EPILEPSY (FALLING SICKNESS).
Very little is known in regard to the causes of this disease.  It
is supposed that a predisposition to it is sometimes transmitted
from parents to their children, although:: it often occurs where there
is no evidence of a hereditary taint.  It is more common with
the young than with the old.  It sometimes results froln atl attack
of inflammation of the brain; it may be caused by a firacture of
the skull, and depression of a portion of it; also by fright, and the
present method of forcing or cramming children in our schools,
the suppression of eruptions on the skin, the sudden healing up of
old ulcers, worms, and irritation of the stomach and bowels from
other causes, self-pollution, and sexual excesses.  When the disease




EPILEPSY.                       319
is fully developed it is characterized by attacks of convulsions with
loss of sensibility and consciousness, and usually followed by stupor; but the paroxysms are without fever.
Sometimes this disease commences with very slight paroxysms
of giddiness, confusion of mind, inability to stand, although without loss of consciousness; but, as the paroxsyms continue, they
become gradually more severe, until the patient becomes unconscious during them, and finally convulsed.  In other instances the
first paroxsyms manifest distinctly the character of the disease.
Sometimes the paroxsyms are preceded by certain premonitory
symptoms, such as unusual states of temper or feeling, failure of
memory, confusion of thought, dizziness, drowsiness, fullness, or
emptiness in the head, dimness or perversions of sight, ringing in
the ears, unpleasant odors which are not real, &c. In rare instances a sensation of coldness, heat, pain, itching or tingling
commences in one of the extremities, or some other part of the
body, and proceeds toward the brain.   When the'sensation
reaches either the stomach or head the paroxysm commences.
After the continuance of the above premonitory symptoms for a
longer or shorter period, or without any of them, the patient falls
down in convulsions, sometimes uttering a fearful cry at the moment of the attack. There is generally more or less rigidity of
the body, and one side is frequently more convulsed than the
other; the head is twisted round and the face is drawn to one
side, and the limbs are violently convulsed by sudden contractions
and relaxations of the muscles. The eyes and face twitch and
are often greatly distorted, the face is generally swollen, and of a
reddish or purple hue, respiration is difficult, there is frothing at
the mouth, and the pulse. is small, frequent, and often irregular.
The paroxysm may last from a few moments to several hours,
and even with occasional periods of relaxation, for twenty-four
hours or more, the patient being either convulsed or in a state of
stupor all the time.  A state of stupor follows the paroxysm, but
gradually passes off and the patient awakens, perhaps a little confused at.first, and soon returns to his usual state.  In some instances headache, paralytic symptoms, or temporary insanity follows the paroxysm. At first the paroxysms may only occur at




2 0                       EPILEPSY.
intervwls of months or even years, but they are apt to become
morne frequent as the disease continues.  Sometimes they are
ve y f'rlquent at their commencement.  When the disease is filly
dleveloped they may occur, only at intervals of weeks or months, or
they may return daily, or even several times a day.  Patients
srMle imes, but very rarely, die during the paroxysms.' The mentd:l faculties may become impaired from  the long continuance of
th,! disease, antd even idiocy sometimes results.
T, eatment. —This is, in most cases, a very obstinate disease, and
some:imes baffles the skill of the most eminent physicians, yet it
is often cured by a persevering use of homceopathic remedies, and
it is generaliy ameliorated by treatment.
Belladonna:  Give this remedy three times a day, one half an
hour before eating, at the commencement of the disease, or even
at any stage, if there are severe convulsions, with distortion and
twitching of the eyes and face, if the paroxysms are excited by
mental emotions, and there are great irritability of temper and
sleeplessness between the paroxysms.  At the same time, give a
dose of SulpJhur' every night.  If any change either in the frequency or severity of the paroxysms follows, either for better or
worse, give the remedies less frequently, or give but one dose a
day; BelZadonna three nights, and Sulphur one, and so continue as
long as there is any improvement.
Dose of either of the remedies, see page 7.
Igoratia before meals, and Calcarea carb. at bedtime, may follow
Belladonna and Sulphur, and be given in the same manner, especially in the case of children.  If the paroxysms occur at night,
these remedies may be given before Belladonna and Sulphur.
Nux Vomica: Give a dose of this remedy before every meal,
and Silicea on retiring at night, in case the remedies already named
fail to relieve or cure the patient.  If any change follows, lengthen
the intervals as directed for Belladonna and Sulaphur.  Lachesis and
flepar sulphz. may follow the above remedies, if necessary. lyioscyarnus and Sepia are remedies which have sometimes been found
useful.
Do not change your remedies too frequently, and never change
them so long as there is any improvement, either in the frequency




CONVULSIONS OR SPASMS.                 321
or in the severity of the paroxysms.  You will generally have to
give a remely several weeks before you can be fully satisfied a, to
the effect.  If you can cure thle disease by administering remedies
from six months to two years, you may regard yourself as very
fortunate.  Look well to the diet of the patient.  Read the author's work on the " Avoidable Causes of Disease," and you will
find a vast fund of instruction, not less important to epileptics than
medicine. If you fail to cure the patient, call on a lhomneopathic
physician, for he may be able to cure, by the use of higher or
lower dilutions, or other remedies which you do not have.
CONVULSIONS OR SPASMS, IN CHILDREN AND
OTHERS.
It not frequently happens, especially with children, and occasionally with adults, that, from transient causes, such as sudden
fright, anger, or other mental emotions, exposure to great heat,
mechanical injuries, the irritation from teelhing, also from indigestible substances in the stomach and bowels, convulsions are
caused, which are without fever, and - more or less resemble those
of epilepsy.  There may be starting and twitching, and other nervous symptoms befoile the attack, or they may come on suddenly.
They may last but for a few moments, or for hours, with occasional relaxation, but generally from  ten to twenty minutes.  They
may extend over the whole body, or be confined to one half of it,
to one limb, or to the face. The face may be pale or purplish,
andi often apparently swollen.  The patient generally sleeps at the
termination of the paroxysm.  There may occur but a single attack, or several, at irregular intervals.  There is very little danger
attending such convulsions, as patients rarely die in them.  If the
attack is preceded or accompanied by fever, hot skin, headache, or
delirium, consult the section on inflammation of the brain, and follow the directions there given.  If the paroxysms occur repeated.
ly, are without fever, and come on suddenly, and you cannot trace
tiem to swollen state of thie gums, improper diet, strong mental
emotions, worms, or any other cause, consult the section on epi14*




322                CONVULSIONS OR SPASMS.
leps.y, and follow the directions you there find, in the intervals betwveen the attacks   If the patient is a female between the ages of
ten or twelve and forty-five, especially if there is a disposition to
sob, cry, or laugh, at the commencement, or at the termination of
the paroxysm, consult the section on hysteria and hysterical convulsions.  But in other cases, follow the directions below.
Trearment.-During the attack, make warm  applications to the
lower part of the body, and lower extremities, or put the lower
half' or two thirds of the body into warm water.  If the head is
hot. and the face red, you may shower the head for a few moments
with cold water, especially if the disease has been caused by the
irritation of teething.  If' the attack has been caused by eating
green fruit, or other indigestible food, as soon as the patient can
swallow, let him drink freely of warm water-all he can swallow
— then tickle the throat with a feather, so as to cause vomiting;
even if vomiting does not ensue, the warm water may benefit tile
patient. In all cases where the bowels are costive, or you have the
least reason to suppose the attack is caused by irritation of the
stomach and bowels, or by worms, give a free injection of warm
water, and repeat it in one hour, if the bowels do not move
feeely.
Belladonna: Give this remedy every half hour or hour, when the
disease has been caused by teething, chagrin, or insults; also when
you cannot ascertain the cause.  In the case of children, give a
dose two or three times a day, and a dose of Calcarea carb. at bedtime, to prevent a return of the symptoms, after the paroxysm is
over.
Dose:  Dissolve twelve globules, or one drop of the above, or
any of the following remedies, in half a glass of water, and during the convulsions, put a few drops of the solution into the
mouth, but as soon as the paroxysm is over, give a teaspoonful for
a dose.  If the medicine is in powder, give as much as will lie on
the end of a penknife blade.
CIamomilla: Give this remedy if the disease has been caused by
irritation of the bowels, colic, diarrhcea, anger, disappointment,
or by teething, if JBelladonla fails to relieve in the latter instance.
Give a dose every half'hour or hour, until a disposition to spasms




ST. VITUS' DANCE.                  323
l1ts 6een relieved, and then give a dose three times during the day,
and if the disease has been caused by irritation of the bowels, give
a dose of Mercurius viv. at bedtime, to prevent a return of the
paroxysms.
Opium: If the convulsions are the result of fright, give Opium,
and if it fails to relieve give Ignatia.
Ignatia: If the attack has been caused by grief or fright, give
this remedy every half hour or hour, also in other cases where Belladonna or Chamomilla fails to relieve the symptoms.  Stramonium
when there is trembling and nervous excitement, or convulsions
without loss of consciousness.
If the attack has been caused by indigestible food, give N2ux vom.,.
but if the bowels are loose give Pulsatilla or Chamomilla.  If the
spasms seem to be caused by worms, give Cina, and consult the
section on worms.
ST. VITUS' DANCE (CHOREA).
This disease generally occurs between the ages of five and
twenty, although there is no period of life absolutely exempt.  Females are more subject to it than males.  Whatever tends to. impair the general health and increase nervous irritability predisposes
to this disease. It may be caused by strong mental emotions or
over-excitement, deranged stomach and bowels, self-pollution, spinal irritation, suppression of the menses, &c.
Symptomns.-This disease is characterized by involuntary movements, sometimes of the whole or almost the whole body, often
worse on one side than on the other, and occasionally confined to
one limb or part. The patient does not lose her consciousness,
and has the power to commence moving, but cannot control her
movements, or at least until after several efforts. These irregular
movements may be so incessant as to interfere with sleep; and are
generally increased by mental emotions, especially by the consciousness that others are observing her  The face often becomes distorted into all sorts of fantastical shapes, and walking is frequently
difficult, and in bad cases, walking, or even standing or sitting,
may be impossible.  Stammering is but a variety of this affection.




324                       HYSTERICS.
This disease may only continue for a few days, or it may last for
months and years, when improperly treated, or without treatment.
Treatnment.-Sun-liaht, out-door air, exercise, brown bread, loose
dresses and absence from heated school-rooms and confinement;
and relief from close study, are the essential conditions necessary
for a cure, without which remedies will be of little avail.
Give Belladonna once in six hours, if the face is implicated, if the
patient stammers, or has headache, and also, if, with the above
symptoms, the disease extends to the extremities.  If this remedy
fails to relieve, give Cuprum at night and Belladonna before every
meal. Give I]yoscyanzus before every meal, if there are stammering,
involuntary action of the under jaw, neck, head, and of the extremities, and give Cuprum  at bedtime.  Stramonium may follow the
above remedies once in three or four hours, if it is required.
If the extremities are more affected than the face, or, in other
cases, if the above remedies fail, give Arsenicurn three or four times
a day, and if it does not relieve the symptoms within a few days,
give it at night only, and if the patient is a male, give Nux vom.
before every meal; if relief does not follow, give Pulsatilla. If the
patient is a female, give Pulsatilla before every meal; if it fails to
relieve, give VNux vom. Ignatia before meals and Sulphur at night
will be useful in obstinate cases.
HYSTERICS (HYSTERIA).
This affection generally occurs in females between the ages of
twelve and forty-five, and it is more frequent at the menstrual
periods than at other times.  The present cruel method of bringing up young ladies, favors the development of the disease, by
rendering the whole system delicate and nervous. They are deprived to a great extent of the all-important necessaries of lifesunlight, pure air, active labor, and exercise.  Hot rooms, unnatural confinement in schools, crowding the intellect to the
neglect of the body, solitary vice, and novel-reading, are among
the many causes of this disease; also disappointments in love,
domestic troubles, strong mental emotions, and an irregular or




hYSTERICS.                      325
vicious life.  It is often connected with if not caused by spinal
irritation, also by diseases and derangements of the womb.
Sy/mptoms. —The symptoms all manifest a state of unnatural
excitement of the nervous system, and they are apt to occur in
paroxysms.  I'he patient may be troubled more or less constantly
with aches, pains, palpitation of' the heart, nausea, irregular
action of the bowels and kidneys, prickling, and numb sensations;
also choking, a disposition to sob, laugh, or sigh, great sensitiveness on pressure, and soreness of parts, and all from this affection.
The soreness and tenderness on pressure over thie spine, bowels,
breasts, and many other parts, often simulate inflammation, but
may be known from  the latter disease by the absence of fever,
and by the tenderness being as great, and often greater on slight
pressure, than it is on heavy pressure; and then moving the parts
often causes but little if any pain.  After having been troubled
for a longer or shorter time by some of the above hysterical symptoms, or without them, an individual predisposed to this disease
is liable to be attacked with a sensation as if a ball were ascending from the left side of the abdomen, stomach, or chest, up to
the throat; or more frequently there is simply a sensation of uneasiness or oppression at the stomach, or in the chest, when the
patient falls, if standing, throws her limbs about convulsively,
beats her stomach or breast, pulls her hair, perhaps attempts to
bite, and twists the body into all sorts of shape. Sometimes
there is simply rigidity with perhaps the body bent backward as
in tetanus.  The patient not unfrequently cries out, but is generally partially, and in some instances entirely unconscious. The
face is rarely distorted to any great extent.  The paroxysm  may
continue but for a few momen'ts, or it may last for hours, or even
days, with intervals of sleep or stupor. When it passes off the
patient sometimes breaks out in a fit of laughing or sobbing; in
other instances quiet sleep follows, and she awakes comparatively
well. In another form of the disease, instead of convulsions the
patient becomes stupid and insensible, and cannot be aroused;
the breathing becomes feeble, the pulse small and the extremities
cold.  This state may continue frown a few hours to two or three
days, and sometimes the paroxysms are followed by temporary




326                      HYSTERICS.
paralysis of some part of the body. Hysterical paroxysms with
those who are subject to them, may occur at intervals of from a
few days to a month, or several months  This disease is attended
with very little danger to life,
Treatment.-Medicine is good, for it may and will palliate the
symptoms, but it alone can never cure.  If a husband, father,
or brother, would avoid spending his living on doctors or nostrums, or if a lady would avoid a life of suffering and wretched
uselessness, let him  or her obtain the author's work on the
"Avoidable Causes of Disease," and read it carefully through
from beginning to end, and then profit by the information therein
contained; and this disease can be cured, but first the whole life
and habits must be revolutionized.
If a par oxysm of hysterical convulsions occurs at about the time
of the menstrual flow, give a dose of Coffea every hour, and if,
after two doses, the symptoms are not relieved, give Pulsatilla every
hour; also in all cases, if there is a disposition to sigh, sob, or
1,ugh.  This remedy, Pulsatilla, is also useful for hysterical
stupor, and the same is true of Belladonna and Nux vom.
Dose, see page 7.
If the paroxysm has been caused by grief, disappointment, contradiction, or even fright, give Ignatia every hour; and if three or
four doses do not relieve, give Pulvatilla.  NVux vorn. will sometimes be useful when either fright or anger has caused the paroxysrm.  If jealousy is the cause, give Hyoscyamzus every hour.
At the commencement of a hysterical paroxysm, dash a handful or two of cold water into the patient's face, on to her neck and
breast; admit fresh air, and unfasten everything that is tight
about the breast and waist. These measures will often prevent
the paroxysm, and sometimes even relieve it after it has commenced,  To overcome a tendency to this disease, Calcarea carb., Sulphur, and Sepia, are among the remedies, in addition to those
named above. If the menses are profuse and frequent, give Calcarea carb. every third night; and if they are attended with severe
pain, give Nux vent. on the two nights when you do not give Calcarea.  If these remedies, at the end of two months, do not iolieve, give Platina night and morning.  When the menses are




CATAILEPSY- SLEEPLESSNESS.
scanty or suppressed, give Pulsatill(a and SulplzCtr alternately, two
nights apart, and if, at the end of two months, there is no change,
omit them, and give Sepia once inh three nights. Also consult the
sections on spinal irritation, dyspepsia, and uterine diseases.
CATALEPSY.
In this disease, there is a more or less perfect loss of consciousness, with rigidity of all the muscles of the body, or only of a part,
or a single limb.  The body or limbs are not usually so stiff but
that they can be bent without much difficulty, but the peculiarity
is, that they retain the position in which they are placed, however
awkward it may be.  If an arm is raised, it retains its position.
The paroxysm  may last but a few minutes, or itI may continue
for hours or days.  This is a very rare disease, and resembles, in
manay respects, hysteria, and arises from the same causes.
Treatment.-Give C/lamomilla every hour, and if it fails, give
Belladonna.  Platina may be given night and morning, to prevent
a return of the paroxysm.
SLEEPLESSNESS.
Hearty or late suppers frequently cause disturbed sleep, and
sometimes sleeplessness.  The use of coffee and tea, late rising in
the morning, strong mental emotions, reading, writing, and mental
application, during the evening, are among the chief causes of this
de rangement.
Treatment.-If sleeplessness or disturbed sleep, arises either from
eating too much at supper, or from  late suppers, let the patient
avoid the former, and abandon forever the latter, and take Pulsatilla about one hour before retiring.  Give Aconite when sleeplessness is caused by mental anxiety, or by alarming events, fear, fright,
or chagrin, especially if there is fullness of the head.
Give Belladonza one hour before retiring, when the patient feels
sleepy, but no sleep follows; also when he cannot restrain his
thoughts; and when frightful visions occur during sleep.




328               DROWSINESS on SLEEPINESS.
Nux vomnica is the proper remedy when the sleeplessness is caused
by thinking, reading, or writing late at night, and when all sorts
of ideas crowd upon the patient's mind; it is especially useful in
the case of coffee-drinkers, and of those who use alcoholic and fcrmnented drinks.
lgnatia, when the sleeplessness is caused by grief, sadness, care,
mental anxiety, and depressing emotions.  Opium will be required
for the sleeplessness of aged people; also give it to others if A conite
does not relieve this symptom, when it is caused by fear or fright.
Give Ilyoscyamus when sleeplessness occurs during the progress
of fevers, and other diseases, or while recovering from them.  If
it fails, select some other remedy.
For sleeplessness of young children, give Aconite, especially if
there is any fever or restlessness, and if the symptoms are not relieved in an hour, give Coffea; repeat these remedies if necessary.
Belladonna may be given if the child cries without apparent cause;
and if there is sudden starting or twitching which is not relieved
by it, give Chamomilla.  Give Chlamomilla when the child is troubled with colic, or earache, and if it fails give Belladonna.  Repeat
the dose of either every hour until relief follows.
DROWSINESS OR SLEEPINESS
When this occurs between the regular hours of sleep, if it occurs
soon after eating, it may be caused either by over-eating, especially of animal food, or by debility of the digestive organs.  It
may also be caused by derangements of the liver, and by a tendency
to congestion of the brain.
Treatment: If the sleepiness occurs soon after eating, eat less, and
take a dose of Nux vom. before each meal, and if you do not get relief consult the section on dyspepsia.  If the skin and eyes are yellow, or if there is more or less uneasiness in the right side, just
beneath the right lower ribs, give NVux vom. at night and Brolonia
in the morning. In all other cases, especially when there is a tendency to profound sleep, consult the section on congestion bf the
brain and apoplexy. In case of nervous females, consult also the
section on hysterics.




NIGHTMARE-MENTAL EMOTIONS.                329
NIGHTMARE (INCUBU S).
This is an affection which comes on during sleep, and is characterized especially by a sense of weight on the chest, with an inability to move or speak; sometimes accompanied with a dream of
being held down by some horrid monster, or of trying to esc.:ipe
f,' Xn some great danger.  It may, be caused by late or hearty suppers, cold feet, the habitual use of tobacco, and by whatever interferes with sound sleep.
Treatment. —Let the patient eat light suppers, go to bed early,
use no tobaceo5 tea, coffee, or stimulating drinks, Give a dose of
Nux vomica one hour before the patient retires, when the di; ease
results from  over-eating, the use of coffee or stimulating drinks.
Pulsatilla may be given if Nux  vomica fails to relieve, especially in
the case of females. Give Aconite if there are feverish heat and. palpitation of the heart; Opiuan, if other remedies fail, and the paroxysIns are very severe; if the breathing is snoring, the surface cold,
and if there are twitchings of the extremities. Give Sulphzur mornings.
MENTAL EMOTIONS.
/As strong mental emotions often cause disease, it is not always
best to wait until manifest symptoms occur, before resorting to the
use of the proper remedy, for the early administration of the remedy may aid in restoring harmony to the mental faculties, and
thereby prevent suffering.  If unpleasant symptoms already exist,
consult the section on the form of disease which is manifested.
Give, among the different remedies mentioned below, under the
different heads, the first one named, and repeat the dose every
hour, when the emotions are very violent, until four or five doses
have been taken, when, if no relief follows, give the next remedy.
As soon as relief begins to be experienced, lengthen the intervals
between the doses to four, six, or eight hours.
For fear or fright, give Opium, Aconite, Ignatia, or Pulsatilla.
For excessive joy, give Coffea or Pulsatilla.




330                       INSANLUT.
For grief, give Ignatia or Lachesis.
For disappointment in love, give Hyoscyamus or Ignatia.
For jealousy, give IHoscyamus, Nux vom., or LacAesis.
For mortification, resulting from insults, disappointed ambition,
&c., gihbe Belladonna, Ignatia, Pulsatilla, or Platina.
For violent anger, give Aconite, Nux vomn., Charnomilla or Bryonia.
For chagrin and t!e effects of contradiction, give Aconite,
Chamomilla, Ignatia, or BrT-onia.
For religious excitement, give Belladonna, Lachesis, llyoscyamus,
or Sulphur.
INSANITY OR'MENTAL DERANGEMENT.
It would require too much space to enter into a full description
of the various forms of insanity, nor do I propose to do more than
to allude to this subject and point out some of the most important
remedies to be tried at the commencement of the disease, by those
who have not access to a homceopathic physician, before sending
the patient to an insane asylum.  It is to be hoped that the day is
not far distant, when some of our noble charitable institutions, devoted to the treatment of this disease, will be under homoeopathic
treatment. - Never, until then, shall we be able to know the full
measure of success which may be attained in the treatment of
mental diseases.
Delirium  is common during febrile and inflammatory diseases,
and will be found frequently noticed in other sections, in connection
with such diseases, but what little is said here has reference to continued or intermittent derangement of the intellectual and moral faculties.  A predisposition to insanity is sometimes inherited, and
it is often acquired.  The intermarrying of blood relations, overtaxing the brain and intellectual faculties in our schools, and neglect of the body, are, perhaps the most fruitful causes of a predisposition to this disease in our country.  Solitary vice is a very
frequent cause; and the same is true of strong mental emotions.
We have, first, cases of mental alienation, which consist in a
mere perversion of the mental and moral faculties; and second, of
those which consist in the impairment or loss of the same facul



INSANITY.                       331
ties.  Under the first head may be recorded what is called mania,
in which the intellect is perverted on all subjects.  Second, what
is called monomania, or partial insanity, in which the perversion
is restricted to one subject.  Third, moral insanity, which consists in a perversion of the natural feelings, of the affections, inclinations, temper, habits, moral disposition, or natural impulses,
without any rernarkable disorder of the intellect, and particularly
without any insane illusions.  Under the second head, we have
first, \whaLt is called dementia, in which the intellect has been impaired or destroyed; second, idiocy, where the deficiency is congenital, or the patient was born with it.
Treatment. -Let every parent who has the least ground to fear
that his child may inherit a -tendency to insanity, also every individuAl who fears this disease, obtain the author's work on the
" Avoidable Causes of Disease, Tnsanity, and Deformity," and
read the chapters on children, education, amusements, marriage;
and especially on the mental causes of disease and insanity.
If this affection has been caused by mental emotions, consult
the section on mental emotions, which precedes this, and follow
the directions there given for the treatment of the different emotions.
If the disease has been caused by excessive study or mental
application, give Lachlesis night and morning, afterward, if necessary, NVux vomica, Platina, and Sulplhur'; do not change as long as
thelre is any improvement.
If caused by suppression of the menses, give Pulsatilla night and
morning;  Platina and Belladonna may be of use in such cases after
Pulsatilla.
If' caused by solitary vice, give NVux vomica at night and Sulphur in the morning.  Follow these remedies, if necessary, by Pulsatilla at night and Calcarea carb. in the morning.
If there is a disposition to commit suicide, give Arsenicum  in
the morlning and Nux vomica at night; afterward if the synmptoms
are not relieved, give Pulsatilla or Belladonna.  If the patient desires to commit acts of violence to others, give Belladonna or
Hlyoscyamus.
For imbecility or idiocy, give Belladonna one night and Sulphur




332      HIYPOCHONDRIASIS -CRAMPS IN THIE LEGS.
the next.  If at the end of a month there is any improvemcnt,
give them at intervals of three days. Follow the above remedies,
if necessary, with Iiyoscyamnus and Lachlesis in the same manner.
MELANCHOLY OR HYPOCHONDRIASIS.
This is often but the first stage of insanity or monomania, although it may depend on dyspepsia; and when that seems to be
the case, consult the section on that disease.  For religious melancholy, give Sulphzur every night and Pulsatilla every morning
until there is some improvement, then give them  two or three
days apart.  Belladonna and Lachesis may be required.  When it
results from disappointment, give Belladonna, Ignatia, or Pulsatilla.
Consult the section on insanity, and the one on mental emotions.
CRAMPS IN THE LEGS.
If this affection occurs at night, give Nux voomica night and
morning until the paroxysms cease, then give it at night and Sulphur in the morning to prevent a return. If the above remedies
do not cure, give jVeratrumz, in the place of \Nux vomica, and
afterward give Secale cor. if it is needed. If this symptom occurs
while sitting, or after violent exercise, give Rhus tox. If on
stretching out the limbs, give Calcarea carb. Colocynth is sometimes
useful.




CHAPTER VIII.
DISEASES OF THE EYE, EAR, AND NOSE.
NEAR-SIGHTEDNESS (MYOPIA).
THIS affection is generally congenital, or the individual is born
with it. It is usually caused by the cornea, or front transparent
part of the eye being too convex; sometimes it arises from too
great convexity of the lens, or both may be in fault.
Treatment. —Close one eye, and look straight forward with the
open eye, then press gently with the fingers over the centre of the
ball of the closed eye, for a minute or two, afterward serve the
the other eye in the same manner. Repeat this two or three times
a day, until the near-sightedness is relieved by gradually reducing
the convexity of the eye.  Another measure of relief is derived
from wearing concave glasses, or spectacles.  Glasses should not
be worn constantly, but only when especially required. Give a
dose of Sulphur once a week, as this remedy, in some cases, is
useful; afterward give Pulsatilla once a week.  Continue each
for some months.
LONG-SIGHTEDNESS (PRESBYOPIA).'Ihis is often one of the earliest indications of advancing years,
and is caused either by a flattening of the cornea or front part of
the eye, and perhaps of the lens, or by a change in the density of
the various structures of the eye.  Distant objects are distinctly
seen, while those near cannot be distinguished.
Treatment.-Place the ends of the thumb and two or three fingers at different points around the ball of the eye, as far back in
the socket as possible, and gently press upon the eyeball for a min



334            PARALYSIS OF THIE OPTIC NERVE.
ute or two at a time, two or three times a day, carefully avoiding
all pressure on the transparent portion of the eye.  Convex glasses
relieve while they are worn.
PARALYSIS OF THE OPTIC NERVE -BLINDNESS
(AMAUROSIS).
This disease may be caused by overtaxing the eyes, in looking
at minute objects, or by looking at a very strong light, as at the
sun; and even the absence of light, or living in dark rooms, may
cause this affection.  Symptoms of this disease are very common
with females who live in dark parlors, sew, and take little exercise,
but in such cases they are generally accompanied by a general irnpairment of health, and the eyes suffer with the rest of the bodly.
This affection sometimes comes on suddenly, when it arises from
some violent cause, such as a strong light, great exertion, excessive heat, or disease of the brain, but generally it is preceded by
various derangements of sight, such as sparks, dark or various colored spots, or a blur, mist, or floating specks, before the eyes.
There is sometimes, but not always, pain through the eyes and
temples.
Treatment. —Shun the direct rays of the sun, and of artificial
lights, also strong reflected rays from brilliant objects; avoid dark
rooms and veils, and remember that the undimmed light of day is
a natural stimulant to the eyes; therefore, live in open air and
light as much of the time as possible, and take active and regular'
exercise, especially if you have been living a sedentary or indoor
life.  If debilitated from any cause, a good nourishing diet is requisite, and a dose of Chi/na nmay be taken every night.  Gelsermium semp. when there is wavering before the eyes, and confusion
of sight, with uneasiness through the temples
Belladonna: Give this remedy night and morning, if there are
sparks or bright objects before the eyes, or if there is pain or heat
in the eyes or temples.  Sepia, especially in the case of females,
often follows Belladonna to advantage, and may be given every
night.  Phosphiorus, Calcarea carb., and also Sulphur, are impor



CATARACT-STYE ON THE EYELID.              335
tant remedies, especially in obstinate cases.  If there is any dizziness, or fullness in the head, do not fail to consult the sections on
congestion of the brain and apoplexy, and follow the directions
found there.
CATARACT.
This is an opacity of the crystalline lens, or of the capsule or
sack, which surrounds it, and can generally be distinguished by a
change in color within the pnpil or sight of the eye. Children are
sometimes born with this affection. In some instances it results
from an injury, and in other cases the origin of the disease can be
traced to no definite cause.
Treatment. — If the disease has been caused by an injury, give
Arnica night and morning; follow it if necessary by Pulsatilla at
the end of a few weeks.  In other cases give Pllsatilla every night
for a week, then give Phosphorus every night for a week, and so
continue, alternating every week. If remedies fail, and both eyes
are becoming blind, a surgical operation will be necessary, but if
one eye is sound, be satisfied with that, without an operation.
Squinting, when not of long standing, can sometimes be cured
by Belladonna, given every night and morning, followed if necessary
by Hyoscyamus, and afterward by Stramonium.  Old cases can be
relieved by an operation which is neither dangerous to vision,
severe, nor very painful.
STYE ON THE EYELID.
This disease consists of inflammation of the meibomian glands,
situated on the edge of the eyelid; an abscess soon forms, if the
inflammation is not checked.
Treatment.-Pulsatilla is the chief remedy, and it is much more
certain to cure if used at the thirtieth dilution, than when used
stronger, although any dilution will often check the progress of the
disease. Give six globules or one drop of the tincture internally
once in six hours; and dissolve the same quantity in a tablespoon



336        CATARRHIAL INIELAMUAIION OF THE EYES.
ful of water, and wash the swelling frequently with the solution.
To prevent a return of the disease, give Pulsatilla and Sepiia alternately three days apart.
CATARRHAL INFLAMMATION OF THE EYES.
(CONJUNCTIVITIS.)
This consists of inflammation of the conjunctiva, or of the external coat of the eye, which also lines the under surface of the
lids. It may be caused by cold, foreign or irritating substances,
and a strong light. Newborn children are very subject to this disease. With thern it is generally caused by a too strong light, cold
air, or contact with the leucorrhceal or gonorrhceal discharge during
the passage of the head through the vagina, when the mother is
suffering from either of the latter diseases. One of the worst forms
of this disease is caused by the accidental contact of the eyes, with
the discharge, in cases of gonorrhea or clap. Catarrhal inflammation sometimes prevails as an epidemic, and is often contagious,
or the discharge from a diseased eye, if brought in contact with a
healthy one, will cause a similar disease; therefore every one should
avoid washing in the same dish or wiping on the same towel, with
those suffering from this disease.
Symptoms. —There is every degree in the severity of the symptoms, friom a trifling disease of little moment, to a most formidable
affection, rapidly endangering sight. Itching, burning, smarting,
intolerance of light, redness, swelling, and a more or less profuse
discharge of tears and mucus, are among the prominent local
symptoms. If the disease is severe, there are fever, headache, and
loss of appetite; and if the inflammation is not checked, ulceration
and disorganization of the cornea, with impairment and even loss
of sight, may result.  If the disease is slow in its progress, or continues long, the under surface of the lids are apt to become rough
or granulated, and this may prolong the duration of the disease
indefinitely.
Treatmenrt.-If the disease is slight, with or without fever, give
a dose of Aconite in the morning, and a dose of Belladonna at




SCROFULOUS INFLAMMATION OF THE E1YES.          337
night.  In all cases avoid reading, sewing, and a strong light.  If
the symptoms are more severe; if there is great rednesq, heat, intolerance of light, pain, or fever, give a dose of Aco aite once in
two hours during the day, and a dose of Belladonna as frequently
during the evening and night, when the patient is awake.  Six
globules of the remedy you are giving internally, zlly be oiissoveil
in two tablespoonfuls of water, warm or cold, as is most I-ateful
to the patient, and the eyes may be frequently washed ill the so0'ition; and a soft cloth may be wet in it and placed over thlem, and
confined by a dry handkerchief, every night.  Persevere with the
above remedies, if necessary, several days.  And at the end of
three er four days, and even sooner, if the fever and heat have
abated, and the discharge is mattery, omit the Acou.ite and give
M'ercurius viv. during the evening and night, and BelladoLa durilg
the day —each once in two or three hours whien the pEati-nt is
awake.  Continue the above remedies as long as there is any improvement.  If the disease threatens to become chronic, give Snalphur night and morning.  In chronic cases Sulphur, liercarius vi.,
ald Calcarea carb., are the chief remedies.
If the disease occurs with newborn infants, the above is your
treatment, also when it occurs with adults; but if it has been
caused by the discharge in cases of gonorrhcea or clap, give Pulsatilla instead of Belladonna, after the first few days, but otherwise
the same treatment.
The diet should be light; in severe cases no animal food, stimulants, or stimulating condiments, should be allowed. Generally
warm applications do better than cold.  Sometimes cloths wet in
cold water, and dry flannel placed over them, changing only once
in three or four hours, will do well.
SCROFULOUS INFLAMMATION OF THE EYES.
This affection is very common with children.  There is great
intolerance of light, profuse flow of tears, sometimes an eruption
on the skin around the eyes; and often pimples, pustules, and
even ulcers make their appearance around, and on the transpazlei':




338        RHEUMATIC INFLAMMATION OF TIIE EYES.
portion of the ball. The edges of the lids are frequently inflamed,
red, and swollen.
Treatment.-Outdoor air and sunlight, with active exercise, are
indispensable; and good nourishing diet is important, especially
bread made from unbolted or coarse flour.  You need not expect
to cure this disease, while you allow the patient to live on superfitie flour bread, and high-seasoned food; allow neither coffee nor
tea.
Give China morning and noon, and Belladonna before teatime,
and on retiring. Continue these remedies at least one week, and
as much longer as there is any improvement. If there is an eruption about the eyes or face, and the above remedies fail to relieve,
give a dose of Mercurius cor. at night, and Rhlus tox. in the morning.  If the patient is a child of a full habit, or disposed to bleed
at the nose, give a dose of Calkarea carb. every night, and if, at
the end of a week, there is no improvement, give Sulphur; afterward give Ilepar sulph. night and morning for several weeks.
Arsenicum every night may be required in very obstinate cases.
If water is applied externally, it should generally be warm.
RHEUMATIC INFLAMMATION OF THE EYES.
This affection generally occurs in those who are subject to rheumatism elsewhere, although it may attack the eyes first; and it
involves either the dense structure or coat of the eye beneath the
conjunctiva, what is called the sclerotic coat, or it attacks the iris,
the curtain which surrounds the pupil or sight, or it may involve
both. There is generally more pain and less discharge than in
catarrhal inflammation, and there is less redness and itching.
The treatment is similar to that required in acute rheumatism
in other parts of the body.  Aconite, Bryonia, Rhus tox., and Belladonna, are the chief remedies. Mercurius viv. will often be useful.
At the commencement of the attack, give Aconite every hour for
twelve or twenty-four hours; then if the pains are sharp, and
there is much intolerance of light, give Belladonna alternately with
Aconite, one or two hours apart. If the pain is dull, heavy, and




INFLAIMMATION OF THE IRIS.               339
tearing, and increased by. every motion of the eyes, give Br-yonia
once in six hours, and Aconite every hour between.  After Byjonia, J/kus tox. may be required, or MHercurius viv., especially the
latter, if there is much perspiration, or, if the iris is involved,
and other remedies do not relieve.  Give a dose once in six hours.
If the patient is subject to the gout, Pulsatilla or Nux vorn. may be
required.  Consult also the section on rheumatism.
INFLAMMATION OF THE IRIS, OR OF THE CURTAIN WVHICH SURROUNDS THE PUPIL OR SIGHT
(IRITIS).
This affection is generally caused by rheumatism, the abuse of
mercury, or by syphilitic (venereal) poison, although it sometimes
arises from exposure or a strong light.  There are, in severe cases, heat and fever, and a red circle of enlarged vessels may be
seen surrounding the cornea or transparent portion of the eye.
The iris often changes color when compared with the other eye,
is less brilliant, and of a dusky hue, and its edges become irregular, as the disease progresses, from  the presence of lymph, which
is poured out.  By the contraction of this lymph, the pupil is
sometimes destroyed and vision lost.
Treatment. —If the disease has been caused by rheumatism, consult the sections on rheumatic inflammation of the eyes and rheumatism.  If caused by an abuse of mercury, give Nitric acid alternately with Belladonna, two hours apart, afterward give Salplzur, if necessary.  If thte disease has been caused by syphilis (the
venereal disease), Zfercurius is the chief remedy, provided its use
has not recently been abused by the taking of large doses.  Give
a dose of.fercurius viv. once in two hours.  If, at the end of two
or three days, there is no improvement, give Mercurius cor. once
in four hours,. and give a dose of Belladonna between the doses of
this remedy.
In all cases of iritis, without regard to the cause, if the pupil
becomes much contracted and irregular with shreds of lymph
projecting from.the edges of the iris, put two or three drops of




340           DISEASES OF THE EAR-EARAChnE.
the tincture of Belladonna into a tablespoonful of water, and wash
the eyelids, and around the eye, once in four or five hours.  If
you have not the tincture you can get a little of the extract of
Belladonna at any druggist's. and a piece as large as a small pea
dissolved and used in the same manner will answer.  Belladonnia
causes dilatation of the pupil, and it will sometimes prevent its
obliteration in cases of iritis; but it will not often be required.
FOREIGN SUBSTANCES IN THE EYES.
If the substance is beneath the lower lid, with the fingers draw
the lid down, and ask the patient to look up, then with the head
of a pin covered with a soft silk or cambric handkerchief, remove
the foreign body.  If the offending substance is beneath the
upper lid, which is generally the case, take a knitting ur tape
needle, or the small end of a metal pencil in one hand, place the
end across the upper lid about half an inch from its edge, take
hold of the eyelashes with the fingers of the other hand, and
gently raise the edge of the lid while you press the pencil or
needle downward, so as to turn the lid inside out over the pencil,
when you will be able to see the foreign substance on the under
surface of the lid, and an assistant can readily remove it, as
directed in case of t-e lower lid.  With mechanics small particles of steel are often driven into the ball or cornea'; they can
be removed with the sharp point of a needle or knife, but it requires great care not to injure the eye, and when practicable you
had much better apply to a physician, than to attempt it yourself.
DISEASES OF THE EAR.
EARACHE (OTALGIA).
This may be purely a neuralgic affection; it may be caused by
decaying teeth, or it may arise from inflammation of the ear.
In either case the pain is most intense, often making the, patient




EARACHE.                       341
almost frantic.  Children frequently suffer from  this affection,
and before they can make known their sufferings by words, the
seat and character of the disease may be suspected when the
child screams violently, frequently brings its hands to the side of
the head, moves its head uneasily, and does not draw up its legs
and bend forward as in colic. A child will cry from severe colic,
but generally not as violently and continuously as from the earache. If the pain is caused by inflammation, there is usually tenderness on pressing immediately in front of the ear, there may be
swelling and redness in the passage; and ii' the disease is not
checked, an abscess forms in a few  days, upon the breaking of
which the pain abates.  The discharge in some cases, especially
if not properly treated, may continue for years.  If the internal
ear is involved in the inflammation, the bones and other structures are sometimes so far involved in the disease and destroyed,
as to seriously impair the hearing.  Measles and scarlet fever frequently cause this affection or it occurs in connection with these
diseases. The inflammation may become chronic, with more or
less ulceration, keeping ups a constant mattery discharge for years.
In rare cases the inflammation and ulceration cause death of the
entire thickness of bone and reach the brain and its membranes,
and matter or pus is found on the inside of the skull, which presses
ont the brain, and we have symptoms of inflammation and congestion of the brain, followed usually by death at no distant
period. As there is a liability that chronic inflammation of the
ear may take this turn, it is always desirable to cure such an inflammation as soon as practicable, by a careful and persevering
homrceopathic treatment.
Treatment of Earache. —In all cases there is no objection to applying dry warm cloths over the ear, or the same wet in warm
water.
C/hamomilla: This remedy is especially useful in the case of children, and also in that of adults, if the pains are shooting or darting from within outward.  In the case of children, if you have
any doubt whether the cause of the crying cf the child is earache
or colic, give this remedy.  Give a dose every hour, unless the
pains are aggravated after the doses; in that case, omit the reme



342                       EARACHE.
dy.. If relief follows the use of this or either of the other remedies, lengthen the intervals between the doses to three or four
hours.  Pulsalilla is often required after Chlamonoilla.
Pulsatilla: This is the chief remedy when there is inflammation,
swelling, heat, or tenderness, on pressure.  Give a dose once in
two hours.  If, at the end of twelve hours, there is no improvement, omit this remedy for six hours anld give a dose of Belladonna
every hour; if the patient improves ufider this remedy, continue
it, but lengthen the'intervals between the doses; but if there is no
improvement, return to Pulsatilla.  In severe cases of inflarnmation, it may be necessary to continue the two remedies, changing
occasionally, for two or three days before the disease will be cured.
If the above remedies fail, NVux ton. will often relieve the symptoms, but if that does not check the progress of the disease, or afford some relief, give. Mercurius viv. once in two hours.  If the
pains become throbbing, and there is a roaring sound, give Hepar
sulph.
Nux vom.: This remedy is sometimes useful in inflammatory
earache, especially after Pulsatilla; but in neuralgic earache, it is
often useful at the commencement, or after Caramomilla. Give a
dose once in two hours.  If the pains are in paroxysms, worse
mornings and evenings in bed, and are very violent, tearing and
stitching, extorting cries, give this remedy.
If the patient.is very sensitive and nervous, and there are no
signs of inflammatory action, if Clhamomilla does not relieve, give
Arnica, especially if there is great sensitiveness to noise.  Give
C/inan if the pains seem to be external, and are aggravated by contact, and if there is ringing in the ears.  If the pain in the ear is
caused by decaying teeth, which may be suspected when the pain
commences in the teeth, or when the latter are sore to the touch,
Belladonna or Chamomilla will often relieve it.  Phos0phorus should
be given if the teeth are decayed and broken nearly to the gums,
and the sockets are inflamed.  Have worthless teeth and roots extracted.




RUNNING FROM THE EARS-DEAFNESS.              343
RUNNING FROM THE EARS (OTORRHCEA).
This affection frequently follows an abscess or inflammation,
when treatment has been neglected or discontinued too soon.
The discharge in chronic cases is often offensive, and of a white,
yellowish, or greenish color.
Treatnrent.-In an acute or recent attack of inflammation, if
notwithstanding the treatment, a discharge of matter follows, never
wait to see whether it will stop spontaneously or not, but give
Pulsatilla one night, and Sulphur the next; at the end of a week,
lengthen the intervals between the doses of the above remedies, to
forty-eight hours, and continue these remedies for several weeks.
In all cases of long standing, which have been neglected, or inefficiently treated by allopathic measures, you may commence with
the above remedies.  In chronic cases, you will need to continue
a remedy several weeks, gradually lengthening the intervals as the
symptoms improve.
If the discharge follows scarlet, fever, small-pox, or measles, give
Mercaurius viv. alternately with Belladonna, the former at night and
the latter in the morning.  If in the coui'se of two or three weeks,
the discharge does not cease, give Pulsatilla and Sulphur as directed above.
Calcarea Carb.: In obstinate cases, give a dose of this remedy
once a week, and continue it as long as there is any improvement.
Silicea may follow it, especially if the discharge is offensive. Carbo
veg. is also useful in such cases.
DEAFNESS-DEFECTIVE HEARING (DYSECCEA).
Deafness may arise from an excessive secretion and accumulation
of earwax.  In such cases it usually comes on gradually, and is
often attended by buzzing and other noises.  By a careful examination, you can see that the passage is filled with hardened wax.
When this is the case, drop two or three drops of sweet oil into
the ear, and after a few hours, syringe out the ear carefully, but




344        BUZZING OR OTHER NOISES IN THE EARS.
thoroughly,  with warm water, so as to wash out the wax; let the
head, while using the' syringe, be leaning over in the direction of
the obstructed ear.  Repeat the above once a day, until the wax
is entirely removed.  Also give Pulsatilla alternately with ASulphur,
one week apart, to pi'event a return of the obstruction.
If the deafness results from inflammation, or is connected with
a discharge from the ears, the treatment which has been recommended for earache, and running from the ears, is the proper
treatment.
NERVOUS DEAFNESS is another form of this affection.  It may
come on gradually or rapidly, from a sudden paralysis of the
auditory nerve. Together with hardness of hearing, there are
often buzzing, roaring, singing, and various noises in the ears.
Sometimes there is great dryness in the ears.  If there are buzzing in the ears, pressure and fullness in the head, with deafness,
consult the sections on congestion of the brain and apoplexy,
and follow the directions therein given.
Treatment of Nervous Deafness.-If there are dryness of the
ears, with deafness, as if the ears were closed, and singing, buzzing,
or ringing in the ears, give a dose of Calcarea carb. every night,
until there is some change, then gradually lengthen the intervals
between the doses.  This is one of the most important remedies
for nervous deafness, Especially in young persons.  If the patient
is a female, once a month omit the Calcarea carb. for a week or
ten days, and give Pulsatilla every night in its stead.
If the deafness has followed the disappearance of an eruption
about the head, face, or ears, give Sulphur every night, and after
a few weeks give Hepar sulph.  If the patient is a male, lives
high, or if his habits are sedentary, and he has buzzing in the ears,
or whistling, give Sulphur in the morning and NVux vom. at night.
BUZZING OR OTHER NOISES IN THE EARS.
This affection is often connected with congestion of the brain,
and in all cases when there is a sensation of fullness, pressure or
pain in the head, consult the section on that disease. It may be




DISEASES OF THE NOSE-BLEEDING FROMI THE NOSE.   345
caused by a cold, if so, Nux vom., Mlercurius, Aconite, or other remedis appropriate for cold in the head, are proper.  Noises in the
ears are common in cases of great debility from the loss of blood,
or other fluids of the body; when this is the case, Chizna may be
given before every meal.  Pulsatilla will be necessary if China fails
to cure.
Noises in the ears are often the premonitory symptoms of deafness.  In such cases, Pulsatilla, Calcarea carb., Belladonna, and
Nux vom., are among the proper remedies. Consult the sections on
deafness and earache.
DISEASES OF THE NOSE.
Under the head of coryza, or. cold in the head, commencing on
page 124, acute inflammation of the mucous membrane of the nostrils, has been considered. For a description of the symptoms and
proper treatment of chronic inflammation of the nostrils, or catarrh
and oztena, see page 126.  For the symptoms caused by foreign
bodies in the nostrils, and the way to remove them, see page 127.
BLEEDING FROM THE NOSE (EPISTAXIS).
This is a very common affection with young persons, and frequently occurs during adult life.  Generally the quantity of blood
discharged is moderate, and it is oily occasionally that it becomes
so great as to injure the general health or endanger life.  With
some individuals there is a strong tendency to alarming hemorrhages
from the nose, gums, or other organs; and in such cases, if prompt
measures are not adopted to arrest the flow of blood, death may
result.  Bleeding from the nose is a common symptom in various
febrile affections; sometimes as a critical discharge inaugurating a
favorable change, but in other cases it becomes a dangerous symptom.  It may result from mechanical injuries; also from a watery
state of the blood, or from a loss of vitality inl this fluid, and the
vessels which contain it, as in scurvy, typhus fever,'&c.
Treatment.-. —Arnica may be given when it results from mechani*~




346               B LEEDING FRLOM THE NOSE.
ical injuries, or from. lifting, or straining, or when, in other cases,
there is itching in the nostril.  Give a dose.every fifteen minutes;
and if it fails to check the flow of blood at the end of one hour,
give ihus tox.
Dose of this or other remedies, see page 7.
Aconite should be given if the patient is of a full.habit, with red
face, or if there is a sensation of fullness in the.head, and when
this symptom has been.caused by heat.  If Aconite alone fails to
check the bleeding at the end of an hour, alternate it wih Belladonna at intervals of half an hour.
C/ina.-Give this remedy every half hour when the patient is
weak and exhausted, and if it does not soon check the discharge,
follow it with Secale coa.
Pulsatilla is especially efficacious in the case of females, when
this symptom occurs before the first menses, or if they are scanty
or delayed.  Give a dose every hour.
Tf bleeding from the nose occurs during typhoid or typhus fever,
follow the directions given in the section on that fever, so far as
remedies are concerned, but remember the meuatlrlical measures
described below.
To overcome a tendency to this affection, if the patient is young
and of a full habit, give Aconite one night, and Calcarea carb. the
next, for one week, then lengthen the intervals between the remedies to three days. If the patient is weak and exhausted, give China
and Secale cor., in the same manner. If the vitality of the blood
is impaired, and dark spots appear in and beneath the skin, give
Arnica in the morning and Carbo veg., at night.
General Measures. —Keep the patient either in a sitting or standing position, or at least the head elevated, exceptingSn cases where
there is fainting, when it should be lowered, until this symptom is
relieved. Cold water or ice may be applled to the nlose, lower part of
the forehead, and back of the neck.  If the attack is severe, the feet
may be put into warm water.  Elevating the arm of the same side
fiom whiclh the blood comes will sometimes check the flow.  The
same is true of pressing with the finger on the side of the nose, letting the pressure extend up an inch or so.
Mechanical  Measures.-In serious cases, where remedies and




BLEEDING FROM THE NOSE.               347
the measures already named fail to prevent a dangerous loss of
blood, the nose must be plugged, and this must be properly done
or it will be useless. To simply fill up the external orifice will do
little or no good, for the blood will flow down the throat. A clot
of blood often forms in the nostril and answers as a plug if the
patient will only let it alone and avoid blowing or clearing his
nose. Tear eight or ten pieces of old cambric or soft cotton or
linen cloth, about one and a half inches square; take a needle
with a stout double thread and fasten it securely to the centre of
one of the pieces, and then simply string all the rest of the pieces
upon this double thread by passing the needle through each
toward one corner; having done this, take another needle with a
single thread, and fasten it to the first piece of cloth, or the same
to which the other thread is fastened, then catch up a stitch in the
centre of the next piece and tie it securely so that it will not slip,
but leaving a slack thread of about three inches between the two
pieces of cloth, then fasten all the rest of the pieces to the single
thread in the same way about three inches apart. Having done
this, with a knitting or tape needle carry the piece of cloth to
which both threads are fastened into the nostril nearly as far back
as the further eld of the soft palate, and hold it there firmly by
tile double thread while you carry in the other pieces one by one,
allowing them to slide on the double thread and pack the entire
nostril full, crowding some of the pieces up well toward the ridge
of the nose.  Having filled the nostril, lay a little roll of cloth
across the opening (but so large that it cannot enter) between the
double thread, and tie the thread snugly around it, so as to confine
the whole to its place, and prevent any part from passing back into
the throat. In this way you can with the greatest certainty stop
the flow of blood. To be certain that you have succeeded you
can look into the patient's mouth and see that the blood is not
running down the throat, or ask him to hawk and ascertain if he
raises blood. You may allow the plug to remain in for twentyfour hours before removing it; and then put in another if the
bleeding returns.'In one instance I was obliged to plug both nostrils to stop the hemorrhage.  Of course the patient had to breathe
through his mouth.




348      SWELLING AND INFLAMMATION OF THE NOSE.
SWELLING AND INFLAMMATION OF THE NOSE.
Swelling and inflammation may result from mechanical injuries, scrofula, syphilis, whiskey drinking, or erysipelas. Small
abscesses not unfrequently form in the wings of the nostrils.
Treatment.-If the disease results from a mechanical injury, give
Arnica and apply it externally-a few drops in a tablespoonful of
water may be used for a wash.
Belladonna may be given once in two hours when there is redness, swelling, or symptoms of art abscess.  It is also useful when
erysipelas attacks this organ. If in either case this remedy does
not relieve, apply warm water to the nose. Give Rhus tox. once
in two hours.
Dose of either of the remedies, see page 7.
If the disease has arisen from whiskey drinking, let the patient
stop drinking and take Nux vom. at night and Sulphur in the
morning.
SYPHILITIC INFLAMMA-TION will require i~ercurius viv. or Mercurius cor., followed by Nitric acid. Consult the section on syphilis.
SCROFULOUS INFLAMMATION OF THE NOSE will be benefited by
Su:lphur, Colcarea carb., Phosphorus, or Mercurius viv.  Consult
the section on scrofula.
For warts on the nose, give Calcarea carb.
CANCER OF THE NosE.-Give for this affliction, Arsenicurn
night and morning, and continue it at least a month, and as much
longer as there is any improvement.  Afterward give Silicea, Sulphur, or Carbo'veg.
For POLYPLUS OF THE NOSE, give Calcarea carb. night and morning; afterward give Sepia every night.




CHAPTER IX.
DISEASES OF FEMALES.
TARDY APPEARANCE OF THE FIRST MENSES.
MENSTRUATION is a natural process, and with a healthy female
-there should be little'or no suffering.  There is a great variety in
regard to the age at which the menses make their first appearance.
Climate makes a great difference; in hot climates they may appear as early as the tenth year, and even earlier; in very cold
climates, they may be delayed until the twentieth year, or later;
whereas, in temperate climates, usually between' the thirteenth
and the sixteenth years, although they not unfrequently appear a
year or two earlier, or are delayed three or four years later.  If
they appear early in life, they are apt to cease early; and if they
commence late, they continue late.  They usually cease, in temperate climates, at about the age of forty-five years. The duration
of the menstrual flow is generally four or five days, but it may last
but for a day, or it may continue for nine or ten days, and the
patient remain healthy; it should return once in twenty-eight
days, although it may vary a few days without serious harm. I
have alluded to the variations which occur in regard to the menses,
as to age, duration, &c., to impress upon the rlader the important
fact that a deviation from the usual habit, does not necessarily
denote a diseased state, and require treatment.  Much injury is
often done by uncalled-for anxiety and unnecessary medication.
So long as the health is good and the spirits are buoyant, no
anxiety need be felt owing to the delay of the menses, even
though the young lady may be eighteen or twenty years of age;
but:if she becomes nervous, pale, or has a flushed face, with symp



350             SUPPRESSION OF THE MENSES.
toms of congestion of the brain or chest, with palpitation of the
heart, it will be best to give proper attention to her case.  Sunlight, outdoor air, and active exercise, are by far the most important measures, for they will invigorate the entire body, and generally soon relieve the existing symptoms, and bring on the menses; without them, remedies may fail, or only partially relieve the
case.
Pulsatilla: This is one of the most important remedies, and
may be given alternately with SSulphur, forty-eight hours apart.
If the patient is of a full habit, Calcarea carb. may take the place
of Su2lphur at the end of one month.
Give Bryonia every morning in obstinate cases.
Sepia: If, notwithstanding the above remedies, especially Pulsatilla and Calcarea carb., there ensue great. debility, pale and
bloodless face and lips, emaciation, unnatural craving for chalk,
slate, &c., give Sepia every third night.
Lycopodium is sometimes useful, and may be given every night,
when relief is not obtained from the above remedies.
SUPPRESSION OF THE MENSES.
(AMENuoRRHAA.)
This may result from exposure, getting the feet wet, fright, or
other strong mental emotions; and it frequently occurs, during
the progress of diseases of the lungs, liver, bowels, and uterus;
and in such cases is either symptomatic, or the result of debility;
and we can only expect relief when the disease is cured, and health
and strength begin to return.  In all such cases, the principal attention should be paid to curing the existing disease, which has
caused the suppression, and not to the removal of this symptom.
Treatment of Snppression of the Menses.-If it is the result of
exposure, or getting the feet wet, give a dose of Pulsatilla every
night. If there are headache and fullness in the head, give in addition to this remedy a dose of Belladonna in the morning; and
continue these remedies until the next period arrives; or if the
menses have been some time suppressed, continue them for a month,




SUPPRESSION OP TI-IE MENSES.             351
if relief is not sooner afforded.  If they fail, give Sepia alternately
with Pulsatilia two days apart.
If the suppression has been caused by fright, or other violent
mental emotions, give Aconite once in six hours; also when it arises
from other causes, if there is fullness in the head, or a flushed
fice, with palpitation of the heart.  As soon as these unpleasant
symptoms are relieved, give but one dose a day.  Lycopodium may
follow Aconite if the latter fails to bring on a return of the menses.
Give a dose every night for one week, then only twice a week.
This remedy is also proper when the face is pale, the spirits depressed, and the patient suffers from the whites or leucorrhcea.
If the patient is of a full habit, and other remedies, especially
Aconite, Belladonna, or Pualatilla, fail, give a dose of Calcarea carb.,
every night.
If there is great debility, give a dose of China every night.
In. obstinate cases, give Bryonia every morning.  If there are
frequent chills, or a disposition to cough.  Give Sulphur, if there
are aching pains in the back of the head, disposition,to take cold
readily, leucorrhmea, exhaustion after talking, and if the mind is
irritable anddejected.
SCANTY MENSTRUATION, BUT NOT ENTIRE SUPPRESSION.-The
remedies named for suppression are the most important remedies
for this affection.
Pulsalilla, if there is headache, which is aggravated by warmth,
ar~d relieved in the cold air, palpitation of the heart, leucorrhcea
(whites), diarrhoea, sadness and weeping.
Calcarea carb. may be given every night if the patient is of a
full habit, with rush of blood to the head, buzzing in the ears, languor and heaviness in the whole body.
Give China when there is great debility.  Sepia, Lycopodiunm, or
Sulphur, may be required in obstinate cases.
THIE MENSES ARE SOMIETIMES TARDY IN MAKING THEIR APPEARANCE. Instead of occurring once in twenty-eight days, they may
return only once in Ave, six, or more weeks.  When this is the
case, and the patient seems otherwise well, give a dose of Sulphur
once a week, until within four or five days of the time when the
menses should occur, then give Puliatilla night and morning until




352                PROTUSE MIENSTRUATION.
they commence..During the next two or three months, pursue
the same course.  If relief does not follow, give Sepia and Bryonia
in the same manner as directed for Sulphur and Puisatilla.
In all cases when the menses are retarded, deficient or suppressed,
during the progress of disease of the lungs or of other organs. you
must consult the section on such disease as well as the directions
given above.
PROFUSE MENSTRUATION.
The menses may be regular as to time, or delayed when they are
profuse, but generally they are too frequent occurring, once in two
or three weeks. The secretion may be natural, or it may contain
clots of blood; it may continue an unusual length of time, or no
longer than natural.  There issometimes severe pain in the back,
and through the womb, and in the left side, with soreness.
Treatment. —The patient should use her drinks cold, avoid tea,
coffee, stimulants, shun feather-beds, and live on plain food;
if there is much pain, soreness, and fullness, mostly vegetable
food; if there is great debility with little pain or soreness, animal food, beef or mutton, should be used at least once a day.
When the menses are too fiequent with more or less pain and
soreness, give a dose of Calcarea carb. every third night in the intervals between the menstrual periods. During the flow if the
discharge is bright red give Ipecac once in two hours.  If there is
much pain or flowing and Ipecac does not relieve it, give Belladon,?a every hour.  Continue this treatment for two months, and
longer if the patient is steadily improving; but if' no relief follows, or if the patient has ceased to improve, give Platina every
night between the periods, and if there is much pain or flowing,
give Nux vomica once in two hours during the period.  Chamomilla is sometimes useful after NVux vomica when there are severe
pains with the discharge of dark clots. Give Sabina once in four
hours if other remedies fail to relieve the flowing.
If there is great weakness with but little pain, give a dose of
China every night.  This remedy will also be found useful in obstinate cases where there are spasmodic pains through the womb,




PAINFUL MENSTRUATION OR MENSTRUAL COLIC.    353
especially if the discharge has been very profuse or causes faintness.  China may be given both during the interval and the
period, but if it has been given during the interval and has not
prevented severe flowing at the period, give St:cale cor. every hour
until it ceases. If notwithstanding the use of China for one or
two months, the menses still remain profuse without pain and
with great debility, give Sepia once in two days during the interval, and Secale cor. every hour during the flowing. Pulsatilla
will sometimes be found useful; if the above remedies fail, it may
be given instead of Secale once in three hours.  If the patient
does not improve under this treatment a dose of Sulphur may be
given one night. in a week instead of either China or Sepia.
If the flowing is very profuse let the patient keep the horizontal position, with the hips elevated, and apply cloths from cold
water to the lower part of the abdomen and between the thighs.
PAINFUL MENSTRUATION OR MENSTRUATRUAL COLIC.
This may occur when the menses are natural, scanty or profuse, and when as to time the patient is regular or irregular.
Treatment.-If the menses are profuse, last too long, or return
too frequently with severe spasmodic pains, and pressure in the
region of the womb, give a dose of Platina every night between
the periods, and night and morning during the flow.  Continue
this remedy at least one month, and as much longer as there is
ainy improvement.  Nux vomica may follow Platina and b'. given
in the same manner.  If' the menses as to time of appearance are
either regular or delayed, natural as to quantity, or scanty give
Pulsalilla fand Sulphur alternately two days apart on retiring at
night. During the pain give a dose of Pulsatilla once in two or
three hours.  Belladonna or Chamomilla, will sometimes relieve
the pain if Pulsatilla fails.  If at the end of two months the
patient is not relieved, omit the above remedies and give a dose of
Sepia once in three days, at night, and give at the commencement of the pain a dose of Nux vomica, and repeat it at the end
of two hours if necessary.




354       CESSATION OF THE MENSES-AWfHITES, ETC.
If the flow is scanty, and the pain severe, apply cloths wrung
from warm water, over the lower part of the abdomen, and between the thighs.
CESSATION OF THE MENSES, OR CHANGE OF LIFE.
This generally occurs, in this climate, when females arrive at
about forty-five years of age, or at some other period between the
fortieth and fifthieth years. With healthy females, there is usually little or no serious disturbance of the system; the change approaching gradually, the menses becoming less profuse, and perhaps less frequent, until they cease.. But in other instances, there
is a tendency to hemorrhage; even profuse flowing is not uncommon. And when there is no hemorrhage, especially if the courses
stop suddenly, there is frequenrly dizziness, headache, nervousness,
flashes of heat, disturbances in the urinary secretion and discharges, debility, pains'in the back and lower part of the abdomen,
with heat; sometimes there is violent itching of the external
parts.
TIreatment.-This period of life, under homoeopathic treatment,
is attended with very little danger, as the various disturbances
which result, are generally soon relieved by our remedies.
Pulsatilla is perhaps more frequently required than any other
remedy, especially when, with a cessation of the menses, there are
dizziness, headache, nervousness, urinary derangement, pain, heat,
and itching. Give a dose night and morning, until the symptoms
are relieved.  This remedy, when there is profuse flowing, is sometimes useful, if either Belladonna or Lachesis, which should generally be tried first, does not relieve the symptoms.
If Pulsatilla fails to relieve the various symptoms named, give
Lachesis night and morning.  Sepia, and finally, Sulphur, may
follow Lachesis, if required by any remaining symptoms.
WHITES (LEUCORRH(EA)-UTERINE ULCERATION.
The chief causes of these affections, which are so prevalent, are:
too much indoor confinement, the want of sunlight, air, and active




WIttTES-UTERINE ULCERATIONo              355
exercise, during childhood; and too lengthy confinement in school
and neglect of active exercise during early youth; also tight dressing, and the use of tea, coffee, and stimulating food.  These influences all weaken the system, prevent robust and perfect development, and predispose to these affections, so that even unmarried
females become subject to them. The above bad habits, by causing delicacy and deformity, render multitudes of our young ladies
incapable of' enjoying the pleasures, or bearing the necessary burdens of married life, without causing these diseases, and also
falling of the womb.  Let the mother who cares for the health of
herself or daughters, read carefully the author's works on the
"Avoidable Causes of Disease and Deformity," and on " Marriage," and have her daughters read them.
Synmptoims. -At first the discharge may be slight, and transparent, but gradually it becomes whitish, sometimes yellowish, and
in bad cases, green, bloody, or dirty brown, and it may be acrid,
so as to excoriate the external parts.  When it becomes excessive,
the general health begins to fail, the appetite is poor, the pulse beconres weak, and there are great debility, lowness of spirits, and
pains in the back.  If excoriation or ulceration on the neck of the
womb ensues, there are often pains, soreness, and a sensation of
rawness, with perhaps heat and smarting in that region.  Pain
in the right side of the abdomen, and pain in the back of the
head, and in the back part of the top of the head, with a numb
sensation, are common symptoms which attend uterine congestion
and ulceration.  Leucorrhcea may exist without ulceration, or
even much if any inflammation, but the latter affections rarely
occir, without causing more or less discharge.  Leucorrhoea or a
whitish discharge, is not uncommon in young girls, and even in
children.
Treatment.-Sunlig ht, outdoor air, and exercise, are all-impor
tant. in the treatment of these affections; in fact, if these are neglected, remedies of any kind can only palliate the symptoIns.  All
blindls and curtains should be removed fiom the windows during
the day, anid the patient should, if possible, occupy a south rooim.
She should sit in the sullight and open air, ride and walk out, if
able; she must have exercise in order to have pure blood, good




356             WHIT —JTERINE ULCERATION.
digestion, and gain strength, and thus be in a favorable condition
for the cause of the symptoms, be it debility, congestion, inflammation, or ulceration, to be relieved.  But here is the difficulty:
if the disease is at all severe, the patient cannot walk, ride, or perhaps even sit, without causing severe suffering, and aggravating
the symptoms and disease.  How is she to obtain the needed exercise?  First, if she is not able to exercise herself, she is to be
exercised. Second, she is to take exercise, or be exercised, awhile
in a position in which exercise will not increase the congestion or
sufferings in the region of the womb, generally at first while lying
down, perhaps with the hips elevated; afterward, while sitting up,
and still later, while standing.  Commence with the extremities,
stretching, bending, and extending them. rotating them  in every
possible direction; if the patient is able, let her resist.  Thus exercise her for half an hour (allowing her to rest occasionally), once
a day, after a little, twice a day.  As soon as she is able, let her
exercise herself.  Such exercise will not only increase the digestive powers, purify the blood, and give strength, but it will also
call off the blood from the congested parts to the extremities, and
thus relieve the congestion.  Follow the above directions, and
give the appropriate homceopathic remedies, and a cure will generally follow. There are many specific exercises appropriate in
this disease, but it would be difficult to describe them  here, and
the knowledge and skill of a physician should direct their application in individual cases, when practicable. If you do not obtain
relief fromn the measures and remedies described, consult a physician, one if possible, who not only understands how to select the
right homccopathic remedy, but also one who has the skill to
select and direct you in regard to such exercises and general
measures as you may need, to effect a cure by the aid of the remedies.
Pulsatilla: This is one of the most important remedies in a majority of cases, especially if the discharge is white and thick, or
watery and irritating, with pain, heat, and burning.  Give a dose
every night for one week, then alternate it with Sulp[hur, twentyfour hours apart, gradually lengthening the intervals to three or
four days.




FALLING- OF THE WOMB.                 357
Sepia: Give this remedy every night, gradually lengthening the
intervals, to two or three nights, if the discharge is yellowish, or
green and corrosive, and is attended with smarting or itching, and
pains in the abdomen. Lycopodium may follow Sepia in such cases,
after a few weeks, and may be given in the same manner.
Calcarea carb.: If the discharge is worse before the mensts, or if
it is bloody and thin, and if there are pain, soreness, smarting and
itching, give a dose of this remedy every night for one week,
afterward twice a week.  Sulphur and Lycopodiulm may be required after Calcarea, and may be given in the same manner.  In
cases of great debility from a profuse discharge, a dose of China in
the morning will be useful.
For leucorrhcca, or a whitish discharge, in the case of young
girls or children,. Cannabis sat. is the chief remedy.  Give a dose
night and morning for three weeks, then give a dose of Calcarea
carb. once a week.  Washing the external organs once or twice a
day with tepid water is useful in such cases.
In all cases of leucorrhmea the patient should avoid high-seasoned
food, tea, coffee, and stimulants, eat brown bread and plain meats,
vegetables and fruits.
FALLING OF THE WOMB (PROLAPSUS UTERI).
For the causes which predispose to this disease consult the above
section on leucorrhcea. Over-exertion, and getting up too soon
after child-birth, and especially the use of cathartic remedies during
confinement, are often the immediate cause of this difficulty. The
womb sometimes settles down so as to be seen externally, and/in
some instances so as to prqject one or two inches.  There is a bearing down pain, and a dragging sensation in the lower part of the
abdomen, and pressure toward the external parts. There are faintness at the pit of the stomach, sometimes numbness of the lower
extremities, nervousness, and a frequent inclination to pass urine.
There is sometimes pain in the left side beneath the short ribs.
The above symptoms are aggravated by lifting, over-exertion, and
a long walk.  It is important to state that these symptoms very




358                FALLING OF THE WOMB.
frequently exist with very great severity when there is but little
if any prolapsus.
Treatment.-Patients who are predisposed to this disease should
retain the horizontal position an unusual length of time, without
sitting or even raising up after child-birth, and especi.llv avoid
cathartic remedies during this period.  They should avoid tiehtdressing, lifting, over-exertion, and long walks, at all times.  The
wearing of pessaries and supporters is only a palliative measure, and
often does great harm  by weakening, relaxing and irritating the
parts, and weakening the abdominal and other muscles.  They
should rarely be worn, and never if they can be avoided, for they
do not cure.  It is much better to cure this affection by a persevering use of homecopathic remedies, and proper exercise, and I
am happy to say that this can generally be accomplishe1d; only in
extreme cases, and then only for a temporary period, is it necessary
to resort to such mechanical support
I have space here'only to allude to a few of the movements which
are useful for the cure of prolapsus or falling of the womb.  Let
the patient lie on her back, and let one assistant take hold of her
hands and another hold of her feet, and gradually stretch her; if
she is not too weak she may resist.  Then the same may be done
when she is lying on her face, the assistant gradually raising her
feet as she draws.  This tends to raise the ribs, enlarge the abdominal cavity, and causes a flow of blood to the extremities. Also
exerc.se the extremities as directed under the head of leucorrhaea.
Let the patient lie on her face and rest the entire weight of her
body on her elbows and toes, and gradually raise her hips and
lower them several times.  If' the patient is very weak, an assistant
may support part of her weight and assist her. This simple exercise, practised for a short time two or three times a day, is worth
more for the relief, and radical cure of falling of the womb than
all the supporters and pessaries ever invented.  Let the patient lie
on her back with her hips elevated and her knees drawn up, then
let an assistant repeatedly draw her knees apart, the patient resisting; then let the patient bring them together, the assistant resisting.
All the above exercises are taken in the horizontal position and do
not increase the. prolapsus, but tend to restore the womb to its'nat



INFLAMMATION OF THE WOMB.               359
ural position, and to strengthen tne muscles and parts which should
retain it in its true position. Persevere then with such exercises,
until cured.  Hommcopathic remedies will also greatly aid in lrestoring the patient to sound health, and in relieving the unpleasant
symptoms which attend this displacement of the womb. In fact
the remedies alone will cure many cases, where the displacement
is not too great.  Falling of the womb is frequently caused by congestion and enlargeme:it of that organ, and homeopathic remedies
cure by relieving the congestion.
Nux vomica: If prolapsus, or symptoms of this affection follow
confinement, give a dose of this remedy every night, and let the
patient keep the horizontal position until she is entirely relieved.
In other cases you may commence the treatment with this remedy,
giving a dose every night.  If the patient's menses are profuse or
frequent, give also a dose of Calcarea carb. every third morning,
but if the menses are natural or scanty, give a dose of Sepia
every third morning instead of that remedy.
If, at the end of a month, the patient is not relieved, omit lNnx
vomica and give Belladonna every night, and give either Calcarea
carb. or Sepia once a week in the morning.  At the end of
another month, Nux vomica can be given again if necessary, but
it will be better to consult a homecopathic physician if the patient
is not cured.
INFLAMMATION OF THE WOMB (METRITIS).
This disease may occur at any age, although it is very rare before puberty; it not unfrequently attacks newly-married females;
it occasionally occurs during pregnancy, but is far more frequent
(durnig confinement than at any other period; and when it attacks
lying-in females it constitutes one form of nhildbed fever. It may
be caused by mechanical injuries, exposure, the extension of inflammation from other organs, &c. The disease may be acute or
chronic.
Symptoms.-If the attack is acute and severe there are chills
followed by fever, a sensation of uneasiness, and heat in the re



360           INFLAMMATION OF TiE OVARIES.
gion of the womb with more or less pain, which may be sharp
and in paroxysms, or dull, and may extend to the back and groin.
The irritation may extend to the bladder and cause irritation in
the urinary passages, or to the bowels and cause diarrhoea. There
is generally tenderness on pressure, and nausea and vomiting are
not uncommon.
Treatment. —Aconite is the most important remedy at the commencement of the disease when the skin is hot, and there are burning and pain in the region of the womb; give a dose every
hour.
Dose, see page 7.
Belladonna, at the end of twelve hours, should take the place of
Aconite, or, if the skin is hot and dry, it should be given alternately with it at intervals of one hour.  These remedies one or
both should be continued until the acute symptoms are relieved.
It is necessary sometimes to continue them several days.
C/amomrilla may be given when passion or disappointment has
caused the disease.  Give zM~ercurius viv. when there are shooting pressive pains with little heat but free perspiration.  Give Neux
vomica after'he acute symptoms have been somewhat relieved by
other iemedies, where there remains a burning, aching sensation
in the region of the womb, with pain in the back, and aggravatioA of the symptoms in the morning.  Give a dose once in six
hours.
Consult the section on childbed or puerperal fever.
INFLAMMATION OF THE OVARIES.
There is pain, more or less acute, in the lower part of the abdomen, on one or both sides in front of the hips. There is generally tenderness on pressure and sometimes swelling. If the disease is acute there are perhaps chills, fever, and loss of appetite.
This disease, when overlooked or neglected, is very apt to become
chronic.
Treatment.-If the symptoms are acute, give Aconite once in
two hours, and if it fails to relieve within twenty-four hours, give




INFL&AMM ATION OF THE LABIA  PREGNANCY.         3; 1
Belladonna, once in four- hours; and if, at the end of two or tonre.
days, the symptoms are not relieved, give it alternately with
Lachesis, at intervals of two hours.  In chronic cases, or cases
which threaten to become chronic, give Platina every night, if
Belladonna and Lachesis do-not cure the disease; afterward give
Sepia every night.
INFLAMMATION OF THE LABIA
It is not uncommon for the lips of the vagina or passage to the
womb to become inflamed, red, swollen, and hot; and if the inflammation is not subdued, an abscess is apt to form.  This affection may be caused by the rupture of the hymen, difficult labor,
exposure, or it may occur without apparent cause.
Treatment.-If the disease has been caused by mechanical injuries, give Arnica once in three hours.  In other cases, give Belladonna once in two hours. If at the end of twelve hours, there is
no improvement, alternate it with Rhus tox., at intervals of two
hours.  Wash the parts three or four times a day, with a weak
solution of Arnica; half a teaspoonful of the tincture, to a teacupful of water, is about the right strength.  If the above remedies
fail to relieve, give Mercurius viv. once in four hours.
PREGNANCY.
Although females should enjoy good health while in -this condition, still, in the present artificial state of society, it is not unfrequently attended with distressing symptoms, severe diseases and
dangerous accidents. To point out all the causes of such difficulties would require a volume, and such a volume the author his
written, and every female who would shun suffering and disease,
should read the "' Avoidable Causes of Disease."
rhe pregnant female should take regular exercise in the open
air and sunlight, riding and walking.  Active ndoor exercise anrd
labor are useful.  The patient should shun over-exertio!n, hal d
lifting, and too long walks. She should, above all, carefully avoid l
16




862              DISEASES OF PREGNANCY.
tight-dressing, even about the waist and chest, for it may not only
injure her, but destroy her child, or cause it to be deformed. She
should cultivate cheerfulness and contentment, avoid strong mental
emotions and outbursts of passion, and have no fears as to theresuit; for under homceeopathic treatment, during pregnancy and
confinement, when compared with the allopathic treatment, there
is very little danger   Nowhere is the wonderful superiority of
homceopathy more manifest, than in the success which attends the
treatment of females during pregnancy, labor, and confinement,
when compared with the best results of any other system of practice.
DIZZINESS AND HEADACHE.
A sense of fullness in the head, chest, and, in fact, of the whole
body, with dizziness or headache, is not uncommon. When such
symptoms occur, give a dose of Aconite in the morning, and a dose
of Belladonna at night. If these remedies do not give relief soon,
consult the sections on headache, and congestion of the brain,
on pages 309, 303, and 304.
MORNING SICKNESS.
Heartburn, sour stomach, nausea, and vomiting, are common
symptoms, generally commencing about six weeks after conception, and continuing, when not relieved by treatment, for eight or
ten weeks; sometimes in fact not abating until after delivery.
These symptoms are generally more troublesome in the morning
than at any other time of day.
Treatment. —For heartburn or sour stomach, give a dose of Pulsatilla every night. If Pulsatilla fails to relieve the symptoms, give
a dose of Nux vom. every night, and a dose of Pulsatilla every
morning.
For nausea and vomiting, give a dose of Nux voen. every night,
and a dose of Ipecac at any time when there is any nausea, but
not more frequently than once in four hours.




DISEASES OF PREGNANCY.                363
If the above remedies fail, give Natrumn mur. night and morning.
Arsenicum will be required in obstinate cases, when there is great
hevt and burning in the stomach.
Opium, when the nausea is aggravated on sitting up. Sepia, in
obstinate cases. The remedies last named may be given two or
three times a day.
CONSTIPATION.
This is not an uncommon symptom during pregnancy. The patient should take regular exercise, eat coarse bread and fruits, and
attend to the bowels at a regular hour every day. Give a dose of
Nux vom. every night and a dose of Sulphur in the rrorning. If
tbese remedies do not relieve, give Natrum mur. night and morning; if this fails, give Lycopodium at night, and Bryonia in the
morning. Opium three times a day is sometimes useful. Consult
the section on constipation, page 238.
DIARRHCEA.
This affection is less frequent during pregnancy than constipation, but it is much more injurious when it does occur. The chief
remedies are Plosphorlus, Sepia, Sulphur, and Dulcamara, although
other remedies may be required. For the indications for the use
of individual remedies, consult the section on diarrhoea, page 233.
ITCHING OF THE PRIVATE PARTS.
It may be accompanied by a thrushlike eruption. In that case,
wash the parts with a weak solution of Borax, and give Mercurius
viv. one night and Sulphur the next, and so continue. If the parts
are of a dark red color, and there is oozing of a watery fluid, give
Lhus tox. one night -and Sulphur the next.  If there is dryness of
the parts, give Bryonia three times a day.  Lycopodium every
night is sometimes useful.




364               DISEASES OF PREGNANCY.
PAINFUL AND INVOLUNTARY PASSAGE OF URINE-RE',rENTION.-The chief remedies for these affections, are Pulsatilla, lVUx
vomr. and Sulphur. Select the proper remedy,.according to the indications given on pages 272, 273, and 276.
TOOTHACHE. —The chief remedies are Ntux vom., Pulsatilla,' Belladonna and Calcarea carb.  Give a dose of one of them once in
two hours until relief is obtained.  Consult the section on toothache, page 191, for the particular indications for these femedies.
PAINS IN THE BACK ArND SIDIDE, more frequently in the right side,
are not uncommon.  Give Nux vomn., at night and Bryonia in the
morning; if these fail, give Sepia at night and Belladonna in the
morning   If the pains are worse while at rest, or lying down, give
Rhus tox., night and morning.  Arnica sometimes will be found
useful,
CRAMPS IN THE LOWER EXTREMITIES, hips, or abdomen, are not
uncommon.  If in the legs, give. Nux vomn., every night and Calcarea carb., once in three mornings.  If they fail, give Hyoscyamus
night and morning.  Afterward if required, give Secale cor.  If
the cramps extend to the back, and Hyoscyamus does not relieve,
give Ignatia night and morning.  For cramps in the abdomen, give
Belladonna,  Nux vom., Pulsatilla, or Hyosc?/amus.
SWELLING OF THE VEINS OF THE LOWER EXTREIMITIES (VARICOSE VEINS).
This is quite common during pregnancy. The veins of the leg,
and perhaps of the thigh, become enlarged, swollen and knotty,
Give a dose of Arnica night and morning, and put 6ne teaspoonful
of the tincture of Arnica into half a pint of water, and wash the
swollen veins. If this does not soon relieve the symptoms, wet a
cloth in the solution, lay it over the veins, and apply a laced stocking or a bandage (commencing always at the toes) smoothly over
the wet cloth,  Make this application in the morning.
If Arnica does not relieve the disease, glve Puliatilla night and
morning, and afteiward Lycopodium, Lachesis, and finally Carbo
veg., may be required in some cases.




MISCARRIAGE-ABORTION-PREMATURE LABOR,             365
MISCARRIAGE-ABORTION-PREMATURE LABOR.
Although this accident may occur at any period of pregnancy,
still it is most common about the third or fourth month, and it is
less dangerous at that period.  It may be caused by mechanical
injuries, strong mental emotions, the abuse of drugs, over-exertion,
tight-dressing, sexual excesses, &c.  It often depends upon a debilitated state of the system, or a constitutional defect, either inherited
or acquired. If a patient has once miscarried, there is always
great danger that it will happen again at about the same period of
pregnancy; and it is sometimes very difficult to break up this
habit.  Although a miscarriage, when properly treated, is not
necessarily attended with very great danger, yet it is far more dangerous than child-birth at the full period, and a frequent recurrence of this accident is sure to impair seriously the health of the
female.  The shock to the nervous system is far more serious than
that which results from natural child-birth, and the liability to
hemorrhage and inflammation is greater. It is therefore very important to prevent this accident when possible, on account of the
mother, as well as for the preservation of her offspring.
Symptoms.-Sometimes the first symptom of a threatened miscarriage is a discharge of blood, in other instances pain resembling labor pains, or perhaps aching in the back, extending
throughll the womb.  Chills not unfrequently attend the above
symptoms, and sometimes fainting, especially when there is much
flowing. If there are both pains and flowing there is always
much greater danger of miscarria ge, or premature birth, than
when there is but one of these symptoms, even though it be severe.
Treatment. —First: to overcome a predisposition to this accident, if the patient is subject to profuse or frequent menstruation,
which is often the case, consult the section on that affection, and
fdllow the directions there given when the patient i&? not pregnant.  If she is troubled with. leucorrhcea, or falling of the
womb, consult the section on that difficulty.  During pregnancy
the patient should avoid undue mental excitement, over-exertion,
and if she is subject to frequent and profuse menstruation when




366                     FALSE PAINS.
not pregnant, give her during pregnancy Calcarea carb. alternately
with Sabina, at intervals of two weeks.  You should never give
the Colored tincture of Sabina during pregnancy; the globules of a
high dilution are the best. If the patient's menses are usually,
when not pregnant, either regular or scanty, give SSabina alternately with Sulphur two weeks apart.
If symptoms of miscarriage occur, such as pains or flowing,
the patient should assume the horizontal position immediately,
and rigidly keep it until such symptoms are entirely relieved.
Arnica: Give a dose of this remedy once in two hours, when
symptoms of miscarriage have been caused by mechanical injuries
or over-exertion.  If Arnica fails, to relieve give Belladonna every
hour.
Belladonna: Give this remedy every hour, when there are severe
labor-like pains, with or without the discharge of blood.  If the
flowing is very profuse, give Ipecac alternately with Belladonna,
at intervals of one hour.
If there are flowing and chilliness without pains, give Ipecac
every hour until there is an improvement, then lengthen the intervals between the doses.  If Ipecac does not relieve the flowing,
give Sabina once in two hours.
Charnomilla: If there are severe labor-like or cutting pains
without much flowing, and Belladonna does not relieve them, give
a dose of this remedy every hour.
If other remedies fail, give Sabina once in two hours.  In oostinate cases of flowing with threatening miscarriage, if the above
remedies do not afford relief, give Platina once in two hours.
FALSE PAINS.
Some females are very subject to labor-like pains for weeks and
even months before confinement.  False pains are not attended
by flowing, and are generally less regular in their recurrence than
natural pains  It is always well to relieve such pains promptly
by the use of the proper remedy, and the remedies which are
proper for these pains will do no harm if they are given through
mistake, when genuine labor pains are present.




PUERPERAL CONVULSIONS.                 367
Treatment. -Belladonna is one of the most important remedies
for these pains, and may be given every hour, until they cease.
Give Cofea if the pains are violent, and there is great nervous
excitability.  Give a dose every hour.  If Coffea does not relieve
the pains, give, in such cases, Aconite.
Nux A Vomica:  Give this remedy once an hour, when there is
either a constant urging to urinate, or to go to stool.  If it
does not relieve, give Pulsatilla. Chamomilla is sometimes useful
for false pains, in sensitive individuals.
PUERPERAL CONVULSIONS.
This is a disease which sometimes attacks females during the
last months of pregnancy, during labor, or after child-birth. If
the attack is during labor, the convulsions generally occur during
the pains; sometimes they commence with the very first pains.
There are three forms of these convulsions.  First: Hysterical convulsions, in which the paroxysms are preceded, accompanied, or followed, by laughing, sobbing, crying, or singing, or other
hysterical symptoms; but there is no'frothing at the mouth, and
the patient is generally not insensible, though she cannot speak.
In this form, there is very little if any dauger.  Second: Epileptic
convulsions.  In this form of the disease, there is a total loss of
consciousness during the convulsions, great twitching of the limbs
and muscles, and frothing at the mouth. This is by far the most
common form  of the disease.  Thlird: Apoplectic convulsions.
This is the worst form of the disease, but, fortunately, it is very
rare. Convulsions, more or less severe, are followed by complete
stupor, snoring respiration, and paralysis of muscles; generally
there is nx frothing at the mouth, and but one paroxysm of convulsions.
Both epileptic and apoplectic convulsions are frequently preceded by violent pains in the head, dizziness, and humming in the
ears.
Treatment.-In the hysterical form of the disease, or when there
is no frothing at the mouth, and the patient is not entirely uncon



368'UIERPERAL CONVULSIONS.
slious, give Pulatilla every hour, and if it fails to relieve at the
end of four hours, give Nux vom-.  Belladonna or 1g7atita may be
required, in case Nux 7orm. fails.  At the very commencement of
te -li convulsion, dash a handful of cold water in the patient's face;
tlHi:m will oftcn lprevent the paroxysm.
Tn the epileptic form, or when there are frothing at the mouth,
Awitching of- limbs and body, with insensibility, 11gyscyamus is per-:l ps more fiequently required than any other remedy, especially
when there are great oppression of the chest, and red and staring
eyes. Give a dose after each paroxysm, and every hour when the
convulsions cease, so as to prevent a return.  If this remedy fails
to relieve at the end of a few hours, either Ignatia or Chamomilla
will often be required.
If the patient is delicate, very excitable and nervous, Cliamomilla may precede or follow Hyoscyamus, and may be given every half
hour or hour.
Ignatia: This remedy may be given if Hlyoscyamus or Chamomilla fails to relieve the symptoms, if the patient is of a mild disposition, and there are unconsciousness, fiothing at the mouth, and
great oppression at the chest. If the disposition is irritable, zNYux
tom. will often do better than Ignatia.  Either of these remedies
may be given as often as the paroxysms return, and every hour or
two after they cease.
Opium: If, notwithstanding the use of the above remedies, the
paroxysms continue and become more frequent, and there is a
greater degree of stupor between them, the countenance becoming
more purple, and the oppression of breathing greater, the pulse
small or nearly extinct, give a dose of Opium after every paroxysm.
It should not be given early in the disease. If you give the globules of this remedy, and you see no effect from two or three doses, give either one drop of the Tincture of opium, or a drop of
Laudanum, after every paroxysm.  In the most critical stage, when
other remedies fail and death threatens, there is no remedy equal
to this, when thus administered;
For the apoplectic form of the disease, or when one or two paroxysms of convulsions are followed by stupor and paralysis, give
Belladonna alternately with Nux vom., one hour apart.  If at the




LABOR.                        369
end of six or eight hours there is no improvement, omit the above
remedies for six or eight hours and give Opium every hour.  If
you use the Tincture of opiumn in such cases, put one drop in a
glassful of water, and give a teaspoonful for a dose.  Tile globules are strong enough for this form of the disease, in fact are to'be preferred.
Cloths wet in cold water may be applied to the neau., and
changed often, in all cases where the head is hot.
As the epileptic form of childbed convulsions is a frightful disease, and fearfully fatal under allopatt:ic treatment, it may not be
amiss for the author to state, for the encouragement of those who
rely upon the homceopathic treatment, that -he has seen, since he
has practised homeopathy, thirteen cases, some occurring before,
some during, and some after labor, which have been treated with
hommeopathic remedies, and but one out of the thirteen has died,
and that one took an allopathic dose of an anodyne mixture, before he saw her. In that case and in that only, chloroform was
tried.
LABOR.
Conception' generally takes place within ten days after the cessation of one of the menstrual periods, and labor usually, but not
invariably commences within ten days after the termination of
nine full months from the last show.  Quickening, or the first sen
sation which the mother experiences of life or motion, generally
occurs at the end of four months and a half from conception.
Labor is often preceded for a few hours, by nervous trembling,
depression of spirits, looseness of the bowels, frequent inclination
to pass urine, and a slight discharge of reddish mucus.
During labor a physician should be called to attend, if one can
be found, but a few suggestions to be heeded before his arrival, or
in cave a physician cannot be found, may not be amiss.  First,
when, from  the regularity and frequent return of the pains, you
are sYatislied labor has commenced, you will do well to prepare the
bed for the patient to lie on during labor and confinement. First,
make up your bed as you wish it to be after labor, with the under
1.6*




370       APPARENT DEATHi OF A NEWBORN INFANT.
sheet only spread on; and a folded blanket, or an oil cloth beneath it, to protect the bed; then on the right side of the bed
toward the foot spread folded blankets, coverlets, or;in oil cloth
with a folded sheet over it, to protect the lied during labor; be
careful and always place these over the under sheet, so that they
can be drawn out from  under the patient when she is through,
without- changing the sheet; then over the under sheet, place
another folded sheet, beneath the patient's hlips, as she is ciarried
to her proper place in bed after labor.  If the labor pains are
very violent, with great suffering, and nervous excitability, give
Cofea every half hour.
Dose of this or other remedies, see page 7.
For tedious labor, or severe but ineffectual pains, give Belladonna
every hour. For deficient pains give Pulsatilla every hour.
Give the patient no stimulants or herb drinks.  She may
drink black tea, crust-coffee, or cold water, as she may prefer.  If
there is much flowing during or after labor give Sabina every half
hour, and if it does not relieve, give Secale cor.; if that remedy is
not sufficient give Platina.  If there is much faintness give ClIina
every half hour.  If the flowing is very profuse apply cloths
wrung from cold water over the lower part of the abdomen until
it ceases.  Wait until respiration is well established with the
child before you attempt to tie and cut the cord, and do not be in
a hurry about delivering the afterbirth; wait fbr pains, and if
within an hour they do not come on rub the lower part of the
abdomen with the cold hand, and when you feel the womb contracting beneath the hand, draw gently on the cord; but never
violently.
APPARENT DEATH OF A NEWBORN INFANT.
If the skin is pale or slightly dark, and the pulsations in the
cord are very small and frequent, or imperceptible, and the child
does not breathe, immediately wrap it up in dry warm  flannel,
and gently rub it with the warm hand or dry flannel; turn the
child on its face, and clear its throat carefully with piece of soft
cambric drawn over the end of the finger.  Dissolve a globule or
two of Tartar emetic in a drop of water, and put it on the tongue.




TREATMENT AFTER DELIVERY.               371
If the child does not commence breathing, wash the lips, and
press the sides of the child's nose between the thumb and finger, so
that the air cannot escape through it, and place your lips over the
lips of the child, and gently blow into its mouth until the lungs
are distended, then carefully press the walls of the chest down so
as to expel the air, after which blow in the mouth again, and repeat this process of alternately filling the lungs and pressing out
the air, repeatedly.  If the above measures fail, put the child
into a warm bath, and afterward rub it dry, and repeat the inflation of its lungs.  But if the face is very purple or dark, the pulsations in the cord very slow and full, if these symptoms do not
very soon abate, and the child commence to breathe regularly, cut
the cord three or four inches from the navel before tying a string
around it, and let a few jets of blood escape, until the pulse becomes more frequent, the face lighter colored, and respiration commences. Do not let the blood flow too rapidly, and stop it the
moment there is any improvement. Dissolve two globules of Opium
in a drop of water and put on the child's tongue, and rub the surface with dry flannel.
SWELLING OF THE. SCALP AND ELONGATION OF THE HEAD frequently result in tedious or severe labor.  Gentle pressure two or
three times a day with the hands will bring the head into shape in
a few days, and six or eight drops of Arnica in a tablespoonful of
water, used as a wash, will relieve the swollen scalp.
TREATMENT AFTER DELIVERY.
You have to fear fever and inflammation; therefore let the patient's diet be light, and carefully avoid stimulants, and animal
food for the first week or ten days; toast, rice, farina, gruel, roasted
apples, &c., are sufficient. The patient should avoid sitting up too
soon, as it frequently causes falling and inflammation of the womb.
AFTER-PAINS.
Give Arnica once an hour, and if it does not soon relieve them,
give Chlamomilla alternately with it at intervals of one hour. Pul



372                 MILK FEVER-NIURSING.
satilla may follow these remedies, if they do not suffice. Nux yvom.,
i:; often useful in obstinate cases, and if that fails, give Cuprum
every hour. If there is no flowing of moment, apply warm cloths
over the lower part of the abdomen.
Dose of either of the remedies, see page 7.
MILK FEVER.
Until about the third day the secretion of milk is usually not
very free; and as the breasts begin to fill on this day, there is often
more or less fever, headache, and restlessness.  For these symptoms, give Aconite once in two hours.
NURSING.
As soon after delivery as the mother is rested, always apply
the infant to the breast, and never fail to do' this before feeding it;
for the child, before it has been fed, always knows how to nurse,
but it sometimes loses this instinctive knowledge afterward.
Then the breasts always contain a small quantity of milk which
should be drawn off, and this is of the exact quality the child needs.
The infant should be nursed regularly three or four times a day.
There are many advantages which result from nursing the child
early and regularly, if proper care is exercised, even though
the breasts may contain but little milk, or, to appearance, none.
The child thereby retains the faculty of nursing, an early secretion
of milk is excited, and it is regularly drawn off, so that the breasts
do not become suddenly congested, thereby we avoid, to a great
extent, the milk fever, and the danger of inflammation in the
breasts. Then the nipples become gradually accustomed to being
used, and there is less danger of their becoming sore and inflamed
than when the child is not applied until the breasts are full;
provided, always, that when the breasts are comparatively empty,
before the third day, you never allow the child to nurse but a minute or two at a time, and do not allow it to draw on the breasts
when the mother feels that they are empty.  If you neglect this
precaution, yon are very liable to cause sore nipples, and even inflammatiQn of the breasts.




SORE NIPPLES-AGUE IN THE BREAST, ETC.          373
SORE NIPPLES.
Before confinement it is well to wash the nipples several times
a day with cold water, or weak brandy-and-water, and after delivery, do not allow tbe child to remain long at the breast, and
never, for a single moment, after the breast is empty. Apply the
child to the breast as soon after delivery as the mother is rested,
and do not wait for the filling of the breasts, when nursing will be
more difficult. If the nipples become excoriated, sore, or painful,
wash them in a solution of Arnica and water-six or eight drops of
Arnica, to a tablespoonful of water, is the proper strength. Before nursing, wash the nipples with tepid water, or milk-and-water.
Also give Arnica internally, once in two hours; and if there is
much pain and soreness, give it alternately with Clhamomilla, at intervals of two lIours.  If the nipples, notwithstanding the above
treatment, become cracked or ulcerated, give Sulpzhur every night,
and Silicea in the morning; and if, at the end of one week, they
are not well, give Calcarea carb. night and morning. Hepar sulplA.
may follow the last named remedy if it is required.
AGUE IN THE BREAST; OR, INFLAMMATION AND
kBSCESS IN THE BREAST.
Indurations in the breasts are often caused by the wearing of
stays and tight dresses while young, and such indurations are very
liable to become inflamed when the breasts fill with milk.  This
disease may also result from exposure, or taking cold. Inflammation of the breasts is a very painful affection, and if not soon
checked, is very liable to result in the formation of an abscess. If
the breasts become distended, and feel full and painful, give Apis
mel. once in two hours, and if, at the end of twelve hours, there is no
improvement, give Bryonia once in two hours; if they become inflamed and red, and the patient is troubled with chills and fever,
give Belladonna alternately with Bryonia, at intervals of one
hour, and apply to the breast a plaster composed of one part of
yellow beeswax and two parts of lard, melted together and spread




374                  LOCHIA —ILK LEG.
on a cloth; or, what is equally as good, and perhaps better, cover
the entire breast with cabbage leaves, first warming and slightly
wilting them, by holding them to the fire a minute or two. If, at
the end of two days; the inflammation is not subdued, omit the
Bryonia, and give Phosphorus alternately with Belladonna, at intervals of two hours. If these remedies fail to check the disease,
omit them at the end of forty-eight hours, and give Ilepar su'lpA.
morning and noon, and Szlicea before tea, and at bedtime, until the
abscess breaks, then give Sulphzur at night, and Phosphorus in the
morning.  Generally, by prompt treatment, you will be able to
prevent the formation of an abscess.
THE LOCHIA,
OR THE DISCHIARGE WHICH FOLLOWS CONF1NEMENT.
This discharge should gradually grow lighter and cease at the
end of one or two weeks.  It should not stop suddenly; but if it
should be suppressed, owing to damp or chilly weather, or mental emotions, give Pulsatilla every hour; if there is violent headache with pain in the back, give Bryonia alternately with Pulsatilla at intervals of two hours. If these remedies do not relieve
the symptoms, give Platina.
If the discharge is profuse or long continued, give a dose of
Platina once in six hours, and if after two or three days it fails
to relieve, give Pulsatilla once in six hours. If this remedy does
not relieve, give Calcarea carb. night and morning,
Dose of either of the remedies, see page 7.
MILK LEG (PHLEGMASIA ALBA DOLENS).
In this disease, to which lying-in females are subject, one of
the legs becomes swollen without redness, very tender to the touch
and painful. There are also chills followed by fever.
If such symptoms appear give Arnica alternately with Belladonna one hour apart, and put one teaspoonful of the tincture of




CHILD-BED rEVEa.                 375
Arnca into a pint of water, and wring a towel from the solution
thus made, and wrap it around the leg, and over that four or five
thickness of dry flannel; wet the towel once in eight hours.
If at the end of twenty-four hours there is no improvement,
give internally Rhus tox. instead of Arnica, alternately with Belladonna, at the same intervals.  If the symptoms do not soon
yield, omit the above remedies for twelve hours, and give a dose
of Sulphur once in two hours, then return to them again.
If swellingc remains after the acute symptoms are removed, give
Arsenicum once in six hours; afterward Pulsatilla, and then Nux
vomnica, continuing each remedy several days.
CHILD-BED FEVER (PUERPERAL FEVER)
The attack generally commences within from twelve hours to
three or four days after delivery.  There occur chills followed by
fever, a flushed face, and frequent pulse, headache, perhaps nausea
and vomiting, with pain in the lower part of the abdomen, with
tenderness on pressure, which extends and increases; the lochia
is generally suppressed, the urine scanty and high-colored.  This
disease sometimes prevails as an epidemic, and is always formidable.  A homccopathic physician should be called when practicable.  This fever is not as common, nor as dangerous under the
new treatment, as under the old practice.  It is frequently caused
by cathartics, stimulants, and other drugs.
Treatment. —At the commencement of the attack give Aconite
every hour for twelve hours, then alternate it with Belladonna at
intervals of an hour.  If at the end of twenty-four hours there is
no improvement, but there is increased tenderness of the abdomen,
give Bryonia once in six hours, and Aconite every hour between.
Also fold a flannel blanket in one direction so that it will be wide
enough to extend from the knees to the shoulders, then lay it lengthwise across the bed; fold a sheet in the same manner, but not quite
as wide as the blanket; wring the sheet out of warm water, and
wrap it around the body and hips, and wrap the ends of the flannel blanket as the patient lies upon it, over the wet sheet; wet
the sheet again as soon as it becomes cool.




376     STATE OF TIlE BOWELS DU)UING CONFINEMENT.
A few doses of Cchamonmilla will be useful when there are very
severe pains like after-pains, which are not relieved by the reme.
dies already named, give it instead of Bryonia.
IIn desperate cases when the pulse becomes small and the extremities cool, give Rlzus tox. every hour, and if no improvement
follows, alternate it with Arsenicunm.
Consult the section on peritonitis on page 223.  If with fever,
and pain and soreness of the bowels, there is diarrhcea, consult the
section on enteritis, page 226. Also consult the section on in.
flammation of the womb, page 359.
STATE OF THE BOWELS DURING CONFINEMENT.
It is desirable that the bowels should not move for from five to
eight days after delivery, and they generally will not if they are
let alone. This is natural, and gives time for the swollen and
sometimes almost lacerated organs to return to their natural size,
and position, and for the soreness to disappear.  Untold injury
and suffering often arise from the use of cathartic remedies during
confinement or after labor. I have known a single dose of castor
oil cause the most intense suffering, which was not even mitigated
at the end of six months.
If at the end of eight days the bowels do not move, give a dose
of Bryonia once in six hours, and if at the end of twenty-four hours
more there is no action, give Nux vorn., and also give a free iniection of tepid water night and morning, until there is a free discharge.  Eat brown or coarse bread, baked apples, and potatoes.
IF THERE IS A DIARRICEA, Dulcamara, Rhleurn, Hyoscyamus,
and PhoTphorus, are the chief remedies. For particular indications,
consult the section on this complaint, page 234.
Foi A KNOWLEDGE OF THE PROPER TREATMENT OF ANY OTrH
ER AFFECTION which may occur during confinement, or while
nursing, consult the section on that disease, in the forepart of this
work.




CHAP TER X.
DISEASES OF CHILDREN.
FoR information in regard to the proper management of children from the hour of birth until the completion of their education, and how to prevent disease and deformity, the author earnestly refers the reader to his work on the " Avoidable Causes of
Disease." That work should be read carefully by every parent,
for it contains in a small compass, an amount of practical information, such as can be found in no other single volume, as to the
wants of very young children, frequency of nursing, deficiency of
milk, weaning, bringing up children by hand, cows' milk, food
proper for children after weaning, exercise, light, air, playgrounds, moral management of children, dress, education-physical, moral, and intellectual, &c.
As, of course, the diseases of children are similar to the same
diseases in adults, and the treatment nearly the same, to save unnecessary repetition, and to have the treatment as full as possible,
any variation which is required in the treatment of any disease to
which both the adult and children are subject, has been noticed,
in speaking of such disease under its appropriate head, so that
with a few exceptions, the reader will simply be.referred to the
appropriate pages, where he will find a description of the diseases
and treatment much more full than it would be possible to give it
here without repeating much of the volume.
CRYING AND WAKEFULNESS OF INFANTS.
If the child cries suddenly, see that a pin is not pricking it. In
other cases, see that the belly-band is not too tight, for when it is




378               DISEASES OF CHILDREN.
it sometimes causes intense suffering. If the child draws itself up
as if from colic, give Clamnzomilla every half hour, and consult the
section on colic, page 240. Also consult the section on earache,
page 340. For wakefulness, give Coffea every night, and if it fails,
give Belladonna, and finally Hyoscyamus.
SWELLING OF THE BREAST'S.
The breasts in infants are sometimes found swollen and hard,
but not from the presence of milk, as is sometimes supposed. Do
not rub them, but wash them in a tablespoonful of water into
which has been dropped six drops of Arnica, then cover them with
a piece of cotton or linen cloth, wet with Sweet oil, and give a dose
of Belladonna night and morning.
JAUNDICE.
The skin and eyes sometimes become yellow within a few days
after birth.  Give a dose of Mercurius viv., night and morning for
two days, then give Clina night and morning. If these remedies
do not relieve the symptoms consult the section on jaundice, p. 255.
EXCORIATIONS.
The utmost attention to cleanliness is requisite to guard against
this difficulty.  Wash frequently with cool water, and between
folds of the skin where there is redness, or excoriation, place a
piece of'fine linen wet with cold water, or cold water which contains eight or ten drops of Arnica, to the teacupful.  If this does
not relieve, wash with cold water, wipe dry, and dust with wheat
starch. Give internally ChZamomilla night and morning, and if at
the end of foul our five days there is no improvement, give AMercurius viv. every night and Sulphur every morning; follow these at
the end of a week, if necessary, by Calcarec carb., every night.




DISEASES OF CHILDREN.                379
THRUSH-SORE MOUTHi- APHTHM.
In one form of the disease white curdy points or patches make
their appearance on the mucous membrane of the mouth, which
can be wiped off without much difficulty.  In another variety,
white vesicles appear over the tongue and mouth, which form,
after a time, superficial ulcerations. The stomach and bowels are
frequently deranged, and the disease may be attended.with fever.
Improper food, often causes this disease, and there is sometimes a
constitutional predisposition which favors its development.
Treatment.-Dissolve a piece of Borax as large as a pea in a
teacupful of water, wash the mouth three times a day with this
solution, and give Mercurius viv., night and morning for five days,
then give Sulphur night and morning.  If a watery diarrhoea attends this affection, and the above remedies do not relieve it, give
Arsenicun once in six hours.  If the passages conrtain undigested
food, give China morning and noon, and Arsenicum before tea and
at bedtime.
RED Gu —see diseases of the skin, page 102.
PmICKIY HEAT-see Eczema and Lichen, pages 90 and 94.
CONSTIPATION-see page 238.
DIARRmI-iA-see pages 233 and 237.
INTESTINAL WORMS-see page 250.
CHOLERA INFANTUM.
This affection is common with children under three years of
age.  Vomiting and purging, more or less severe, are the prominent symptoms' at the commencement of the disease. After a
few days the vomiting may cease and the diarrhoea continue. In
very severe cases the patient may die within twenty-four or fortyeight hours, but milder cases may last for weeks.  Rapid emaciation, sunken eyes, and great debility soon result, and sleepiness,
stupor; and symptoms of disease of the brain, are apt to ensue in
severe cases.




380               DISEASES OF CHILDREN.
Treatment. —Give Veratrum.every half hour at the commencement, and if it does not soon relieve the nausea and vomiting, give
it alternately with Ipecac at intervals of one half an hour.  If,
notwithstanding the above remedies, there ensue great prostration, cold extremities, and sunken eyes, give Arsenicum alternately
with Veratrum fifteen minutes apart.  If symptoms resembling
disease of the brain appear, give Belladonna and China alternately
two hours apart. For nourishment give millk, and if this disagrees, give rice water or oatmeal gruel; milk is generally the best.
Consult the sections on cholera morbus, page 216, and diarrhcea,
on page 233.
RETENTION OF URINE.
This frequently occurs in newborn infants, and sometimes
causes great distress and danger.  Give Aconite once in two hours,
and if three or four doses do not relieve the symptoms, give Pulsatilla in the same manner. Put cloths from warm water over
the lower part of the abdomen and between the thighs.
INFLAMMA-TION OF THE EYEs-see page 336.
EARACHE AND DISCHARGE FROM THE EAR-see pages 340 and
343.
CONvULSIONS-see page 321.
INFLAMMATION AND DROPSY OF THE BRAIN —sae pages 291
and 295.
CnouP-see page 135.
HOOPING COUGH —see page 150.
VACCINATION —-see page 63.
SCALD HEAD —see pages 89 and 90.
MILK CRUsT-see page 88.
ERYSIPELAS-see page 80.
MEASLES —see page 75.
SCARLET FEvER —see page 67,
RUPTURE-see page 246.
WETTING THE BED-see page 276.




DISEASES OF CHILDREN.                  381
INFANTILE REMITTENT FEVER.
Children under ten years of age are subject to this disease.  It
is characterized by one or more daily paroxysms of fever, with intervening remissions. There is usually headache, drowsiness, loss
of appetite, pain in the bowels, and at first constipation.  At the
end of eight or ten days, if the symptoms are not relieved, they
are apt to become more marked; chills, followed by more violent
paroxysms of fever, vomiting, increased drowsiness, starting or
twitching of the muscles, flushed cheeks, picking at the nose,
mouth, and eyes, cough, and grinding of the teeth. The symptoms
are often improperly attributed to worms, and this affection is
sometimes called worm-fever.  As the disease advances, the
breath becomes offensive, there is vomiting of undigested food, and
there are offensive discharges from the bowels; sometimes worms
are discharged, and there is frequently delirium.  The disease
may be caused by improper food, impure air, and exposure.
Treatment.-At the commencement of this fever, when tne
bowels are constipated, give Bryonia once in two hours.  If there
is violent pain in the head, or drowsiness, which this remedy fails
to relieve, give Belladonna alternately with it, at intervals of one
hour. If there is nausea or vomiting, give Ipecac alternately with
Bryonia, one or two hours apart.
If, as the disease progresses, there are offensive discharges from
the bowels, with pain in and distension of the abdomen, give Pulsa-.
tilla once in two hours. If there are griping pains, with mucus or
slimy passages, with straining, give lMercurius viv. once in two
hours.
If the disease does not soon abate, under the above treatment,
give a dose of Sulphur every night, and continue during the day
the remedy which seems most appropriate.
Give Cina once in two hours, when there are picking at the
no-e, starting during sleep, diarrhcea, with colic.  Chamomnilla will
often. relieve such symptoms, if Cina fails  If the brain becomes
seriously disordered, and there is stupor or delirium, give Be~la



382                 DISEASES OP CHILDREN.
donna alternately with Bryonia; and if these remedCies do not relieve, give Helleborus alternately with Bry7onia, two hours apart.
The diet, throughout the disease, should be light-gruels, rice,
milk, baked apples, and, at most, toast or cracker. A daily warmbath, and frequently sponging of the surface of the body, face, and
head, with tepid water, will be useful, so long as there is much
fever.
DENTITION.-This process is sometimes attended with severe
suffering from an inflamed state of the gums, which gives rise to
pain, headache, and fever; also to diarrhcea.  If there is diarrhema, consult the section on that affection, or if any other manifest symptoms of disease occur, consult the section on such disease.
To facilitate the process of teething, and allay the irritation of the
gums, give Calcarea carb. every night, and Belladonna every morning, when the gums seem to be sore and swollen.  If there is
much heat about the head, Aconite may be given morning and
noon, instead of Belladonna.
SUGGESTIONS TO PARENTS.
Please remember that the essential conditions for the substantial development and health of children, are first, sunlight, outdoor air, and play; second, plain wholesome food and drink, free
from spices and stimulating condiments. Never allow children or
the young either tea or coffee, for these drinks are far more injurious to the growing child than to the adult.  If you would have
your child healthy, do not allow him to stay in-doors during daylight longer than is necessary for meals, for if you do his blood
will become watery and thin, and he will become pale and unable
to withstand the diseases of childhood.  Do not allow him to sleep
in a room where the sun has not shone during the day, if you can
help it.




CHAPTER XI.
EXTERNAL INJURIES, APPARENT DEATH,
POISONS AND THEIR ANTIDOTES, &c.
EXTERNAL INJURIES.
as such injuries are often sudden and alarming, it is desirable
that every one should have some knowledge as to the best treatment.
BURNS AND SCALDS.
For a superficial burn, where the skin is not blistered, hold the
part to the fire until the pain ceases.
A linament, composed of equal parts of Lime-water and Sweet oil,
spread on a piece of cotton cloth and applied, is one of the best
applications for a burn.
Raw cotton applied to the surface, does very well, also wheat
flour, dusted over the surface repeatedly, so as to protect it from
air, is a very good application. A teaspoonful of the tincture of
Urtica urens, may be put into a teacupful of water, and cloths
dipped in this solution, may be applied. This is an excellent application.  Also a solution containing half a teaspoonful of the
tincture of Rhus tox. to a half-pint of water, and applied in the
same manner, as Urtica urens, does well, if you have it.
If there are severe pains and nervous excitement give Rhus tox.
once an hour. If.head symptoms should be developed, give Belladonna alternately with Rhus tox., one or two hours apart. If
there is great debility from an excessive discharge, give China,
night and morning. If the ulcer which results from a deep burn,




384        FROZEN LIMBS, SPRAINS, BRUISES, ETC.
is in a healthy condition, a simple plaster of either mutton tallow,
or of beeswax and lard, is a suitable dressing.
FROZEN LIMBS AND PARTS, AND.APPARENT
DEATH FROM FREEZING.
In case of frost-bitten parts, or apparent death from freezing,
we have especially to guard against a sudden transition from cold
to heat. Warm applications or a warm atmosphere, applied to a
frozen part, is destructive to the part, and a warm room and heat,
are death to the patient, in critical cases of freezing.
In all cases let the patient be kept in a cool room, out of draughts
of air, and apply to the frozen parts snow, ice-water, or as cold
water as you can get, if you can get neither snow nor ice-water.
If the whole body is apparently dead from cold, cover it with
snow, or put it into cold water, leaving, of course, the nostrils and
mouth uncovered in either case; and after the frozen parts are
relieved of the frost, as they soon will be, take the patient from
the snow or water, and gently rub the frozen parts with snow or
cold water, until they begin to look natural; then rub them with
the warm hand.
For the severe pains which follow, give Carbo veg. every hour,
and if at the end of five or six hours they are not relieved) give
A rsenicum.
SPRAINS AND BRUISES.
Apply to the injured parts cloths wet in a solution containing a
teaspoonful of Arnica to a teacupful of water, and over the wet
cloths apply dry flannel. Also give Arnica internally once in three
hours. If after a few days the symptoms are not relieved, give
Rhus tox., once in two hours.
DISLOCATIONS AND FRACTURES.
A physician or surgeon should always be called in such cases;
if a homceopathist cannot be obtained, an allopathic physician or
surgeon should be called.




CONCUSSION OF THE BRAIN, WOOUNDSJ ETC.        385'
Arnica may be applied to the injured part as directed in cases
of bruises and sprains, and the limb should be kept in an easy and as
natural position as possible until the surgeon arrives.
CONCUSSION OF TIE BRAIN.
This results from a sudden jar, which may stun the individu-l
for a time, or only partially do this. Tile face is pale, the pul:se
small, and nausea and vomiting frequently follow.
Give Arnica every half hour, and if dizziness, headache, or convulsions follow, give Belladonna alternately with it at intervals of
one hour. If fever and inflammation follow, give Arnica alternately with Aconite, and consult the section on inflammation of the
brain, page 291.
WOUNDS.
Simple incised wounds, or such as are made with a. sharp-cutting instrument, will heal in four or five days without any discharge
if the edges are carefully kept in contact by adhesive plaster, bandages, and perhaps stitches; but if the irritating substances, which
are so popular with the public, are applied, it will require several
weeks for the wound to heal, and there will be a profuse discharge,
and a large scar. Then, from a wound which has been made with
a sharp instrument, carefully remove all foreign substances and
bring the edges together with long strips of adhesive plaster, from
one fourth to one half an inch wide; and support these with a
bandage around the part, if practicable. If there is much bleeding, that should first be checked.
TO STOP HEMORRHAGE.
If the flow of blood is slight, simply pressing the edges of the
wound together, and bathing it in cold water will stop the bleeding in a few moments. If the blood flows very freely, andl in jets,
it denotes that an artery has been wounded, in that case, if it is
of any magnitude it will require ligaturing, or tying; but you can
17




386         LACERATED AND CONTUSED WOUNDS.
generally stop the flow of blood for the time-being by pressing with
a finger directly on the end of the bleeding vessel in the wound, or
by pressing over the course of the vessel between the wound and
the heart. The pressure will require to be kept up until the artery can be tied.
If the wound is in one of the extremities, you may tie a handkerchief, a cord, or suspender, around the extremity above the
knee or elbow, and then place beneath the handkerchief or cord a
compress made of cloth, a stone, or stick, half as large as a hen's
egg- on the inside of the thigh or arm, over the course of the main
artery, and with a stick twist the cord until the bleeding stops; if
it does not readily stop change the position of the compress a little
either inward or outward until you get it right.  But if the
flow of blood is very rapid, do not wait a moment, but press
directly with your finger, if possible, on the end of the bleeding
vessel, until the ligature can be applied, as directed above, around
the limb, or the artery can be tied. Never pile on a wound rags
or cloths with a view to stop the flow of blood, for they only absorb it.  If the patient faints from the loss of blood, lay him on
his back with his head low, and give him China or a spoonful of
brandy-and-water, or a drop or two of Camphor, and dash cold
water in his face. If a surgeon cannot be had readily, bend the
point of a pin and hook it into the end of the artery draw, it down
and tie a stout thread around it tightly; then dress the wound,
but leave one end of the ligature hanging out.
LACERATED AND CONTUSED WOUNDS.
If the parts are not too badly bruised, but simply torn or cut,
you can bring the edges together with stitches and adhesive plaster, as in the case of incised wounds, and they will generally unite
readily; but if the parts are much bruised or swollen, apply cloths
wet in cold water, or what is better, a solution which contains a
teaspoonful of Calendula to half a pint of water.  If fever and inflammation ensue, give Aconite every hour, and if it does not relieve,
give Belladonna alternately with it one hour apart, and apply




POISONED WOUNDS.                  387
warm  water or a warm  poultice, if the inflammation is violent.
In gunshot and punctured wounds, it is not desirable to heal
up the external opening until the bottom is healed, a little lint
may be put into the external orifice to prevent the edges from
uniting, and the wound may be dressed with cold water or Calendula and water, as directed for contused wounds to prevent inflammation; and if inflammation ensues treat it in the same manner as directed in case of inflamed contused wounds. If in any
case the discharge is very profuse, and causes great debility, give
Chlina night and morning. If the discharge is unhealthy give
Silicea at night and Hepar sulph. in the morning.
POISONED WOUNDS.
STINGS OF INSECTS AND BITES OF SERPENTS.
For the sting of a bee or wasp, apply a slice of an onion, and
give Belladonna internally, or bathe the parts in a weak solution
of Arnica.
For the bite of a serpent, suck the part with the mouth, and if
you are careful to swallow nothing, and rinse the mouth afterward, no injury will result to any one from doing this. If a cupping glass is applied it will do well, but this usually is not at
hand.
If a band or a handkerchief is tied tightly around the limb
above the injury immediately, so as to retard the return of blood
to the heart, it will be of some service. If at hand hold a coal of
fire, or a hot iron, as near the wound as the patient can bear it,'
until a shivering or stretching sensation is experienced.  Give
internally Belladonna alternately with Arsenicum ten or fifteen
minutes apart, or give brandy-and-water, in small but repeated
doses, or a little salt and water, if you have nothing else handy.
For the proper treatment for a bite of a rabid or mad dog, or
other animal, consult the section on hydrophobia, page 316.




388   APPARENT DEATH FROM DRO'WNING, HANGING, ETC.
APPARENT DEATH FRO~M DROWNING.
The wet garments should immediately be removed, and dry
warm blankets or flannels, applied to the body, and the latter
should be placed in a horizontal position, with the head and chest
raised, with the mouth and nostrils open. Warmth should be
diligently applied to the extremities and body, by the means of
hot flannels, bricks, &c., and the surface may be rubbed with the
dry warm hand, and warm flannels.
As soon as practicable, artificial respiration should be commenced. The tube of a common pair of bellows may be fitted into
one nostril, and the other nostril and the mouth may be closed
with the fingers, so as to prlevent the escape of air, and at the same
time gently draw downward, and press backward the upper part
of the windpipe, so as to open that tube, and-prevent the air from
passing into the stomach; then blow the bellows gently, so as to
fill the lungs  When this is done, remove them, and let the nose
and mouth be free, while you press down the walls of the chest,
so as to expel the air; then go through the same process of inflating the lungs, and expelling the air, repeatedly, until natural
respiration commences, and is well established, or until the limbs
become rigid or stiff, showing that the patient is actually dying.
If a pair of bellows is not at hand, the mouth of the operator can
be applied over the mouth of the patient, closing the nostrils with
the fingers, air can be blown into the lungs, and expelled as directed above, and this can be repeated until a pair of bellows can be
obtained, or the patient is restored.  A slight current of electricity
or galvanism, passed through the chest is sometimes useful.
APPARENT DEATH FROM HANGING OR CHOKING.
The treatment is the same as recommended for apparent death
from drowning.




APPARENT DEATH FROM VARIOUS CAUSES.         389
APPARENT DEATH FROM NOXIOUS GASES.
Persons in descending into old wells, or wells near a recent fire,
or into casks or large vessels where fermentation is going on, or by
sleeping in a tight room; where burning charcoal has been permittec to stand, are not unfrequently suffocated by carbonic acid gas..
Other gases may also cause death by their poisonous effects.  In
a!l cases of apparent death, or a near approach to it, which result
from an exposure to such gases, remove the patient immediately
into a current of fresh, cool air, and dash cold water freely over
the face, neck, and chest, and wipe the patient dry, and apply
warmth by the means of warm flannels and blankets; also resort
to artificial respiration, as directed in the case of apparent death
from drowning; if relief is not soon afforded, electricity may be
tried, and as soon as respiration is established, give a dose of
Opilm every half hour.
APPARENT DEATH FROM LIGHTNING.
The general measures are the same as in apparent death from
noxious gases; namely: cool air, dashing with cold water, artificial respiration, and the application of warmth.  In addition to
the above, give Nux vom. every half hour, dry on the tongue, or
in a single drop of water.
APPARENT DEATH FROM~ A FALL.
Place a drop of Arnica on the tongue, and resort to artificial
respiration and warmth, as directed in cases of drowning.
OVERHEATING —SUN-STROKE.
Give Aconite every fifteen minutes, and if it does not soon
relieve, give B3elladonna alternately with it one half hour apart.
Bryonia may follow the above remedies at the end of a few hours,




390            POTSONS AND THEIR ANTIDOTES.
if necessary, and Carbo veg., if at the end of a day or two any unpleasant symptoms, such as headache and pressure over the eyes
remain.
POISONS AND THEIR ANTIDOTES.
As it is no uncommon thing for poisonous substances to be taken
through mistake or for the sake of committing suicide, or f,)r hem
to be given to others with a criminal intent, and as the life of the
patient often depends on the most prompt measures, it is important that proper instructions in regard to treating such cases, should
be accessible to all.
If a poison has been taken into the stomach, the first thing, to be
done is to remove it as soon as possible by exciting vomiting, or by
the use of the stomach pump.  Then some remedy may be given
which will neutralize or destroy the action of the poison.
Vomiting can generally be excited by drinking a large quantity
of tepid water, and then tickling the throat with the finger, or a
feather. If this fails, a teaspoonful of powdered Mustard in a glass
of warm water may be given, or an emetic dose of Ipecac, or even
of Sulphate of zinc, or of Sulphate f copper, or Blue vitrol, may be
given. Generally the tepid water and tickling the throat with the
finger, will be sufficient, if the patient drinks rapidly all he can.
Try this first.
ARsENIC. —Excite vomiting as soon as possible, by any of the
above measures, also give warm greasy water, warm milk, cream,
equal parts of sweet oil or melted lard and lime-water, or the
white of eggs.  Either of the above articles, or two or three of
them, should be given as soon as possible, in connection with the
measures to excite vomiting, and should be repeated occasionally
afterward.
CORROSIVE SUBLIMATE.-Excite vomiting as soon as possible,
and at fte same time let the patient immediately drink freely of
eggs stirred up ill water.  If eggs are not at hald, give milk, and
if that cannot readily be obtained, give flour and water.




POISONS AND THEIR ANTIDOTES.            391
COPPER OR OVERDIGRIS.-Give warm water freely, and also
milk and water, and eggs stirred up in water.
LUNAR CAUSTIC (NITRATE OF SILVER). —Give common salt in
water, afterward flaxseed tea or gum-arabic water.
OXALIC ACID. —Give powdered chalk mixed with water, or the
carbonate of magnesia, and excite vomiting by drinking freely of
warm water. Do not give saleratus or potash in any form. A
mixture of lime-water and sweet oil is good.
OIL OF VITRIOL (SULPHURIC ACID), NITRIC ACID, AND MURIATIC ACID. —In case of poisoning from either of these acids, give
immediately soapsuds, wood ashes mixed with water, carbonate
of magnesia, chalk, or lime-water, and let the patient drink freely
of water or milk-and-water.  Oil is also useful.
IODINE AND IODIDE OF POTASSIUM. —Give starch or wheat
flour, mixed with water.
SUGAR OFr LEAD.-Excite vomiting and give epsom-salts or diluted sulphuric acid.  Castor oil is good; also give milk freely.
SALTPETRE (NITRE).-Cause vomiting by giving tepid water,
and give flaxseed tea or gum-water.
ANTIMONIAL WINE AND TARTAR EMETIC. —Give freely of warm
water, tea, milk, warm water and butter or grease, or a tea made
of oak bark or of Peruvian bark.
SIHELL FISH.-Clams, muscles, &c., are sometimes poisonous.
Excite vomiting, give powdered charcoal or strong coffee without
milk or sugar.
ALKAIdNE SUBSTANCES, STRONG LYE,&C.-Give vinegar diluted with water.
PHOSPHORUS.-Excite vomiting and give gum-water or flaxseed
tea. Avoid all oily substances and drinks.




392            POISONS AND THEIR ATrIDOTES.
PRUssLc AcIn).-Shower the head and spine with cold water,
and let thle patient smell of camphor or of ammonia.
OmuI..- If a stomach pump is at hand, the stomach should be
thorog'.ly rinsed out; but if one cannot be obtained immediatelyr, cxi.ite vomiting as soon as possible, by any of the measures
arnamed near the commencement of this section.  Pour cold water
over the head, spine, and chest; if the patient is a child, plunge
thIe bodyr into warm water and suddenly remove it into the cold air
occasionally.  Do not let the patient fall asleep, keep him walking,
slap his hands, feet, and body.  Do not give vinegar, but you may
give coffee or tea. Electricity is sometimes useful.
In cases'of poisoning from Nux VOMICA, STRYCHNINE, IIYOSCYAMUS (MONK'S IIOOD) BELLADONNA, STRAMONIUM, CICUTA, or IHEMLOCK, or any other vegetable substance, cxcite vomiting as soon
as possible, by the use of any of the mean. named near the commencemlent of this section, or use the stornacl pump.  Do not use
cold water as directed in cases of poisoning by opium or morphine.
You may give drop doses of Camphor, often repeated, also strong
Coffee, and for convulsions, if they are severe and persist, let the
patient breathe Chloroform during them, omitting it as soon as the
convulsions abate.
ALCOHOL.-The. effects of poisonous doses of alcohol may be
counteracted by showering the head and body with cold water,
when the body is hot. Also cause vomiting as soon as possible,
or use the stomach pump.
If inflammation or other forms of disease result from the action
of poisons, consult the section on such disease in this work, and
~ follow the directions there found, only always avoid the use of the
article which has caused the symptoms, and select some other
remedy.




CHAPTER XII..
EMERGENCIES,
AND DISEASES AND SYMPTOMS NOT ALREADY NOTICED.
THERE are times when prompt action is requisite to rescue individuals from immediate danger and death.  At such critical moments it is all-important that the right thing should be done on
the spot, and it is perhaps equally essential that improper measures
be avoided.   The aim in this chapter is simply to point out separately what should be done first, and then to refer the reader to
the page where he will find full directions for further treatment.
BLEEDINGG (HEMORRHAGE).
If from a wound the blood flows in jets, press directly one or more
fingers into the wound on to the end of the bleeding vessel or vessels.
If from a wound on the inner part of the thigh or leg, press in the
wound, and also with one thumb press firmly on the artery as it
passes from the abdomen over the bone into the groin.
For further directions, see page 385.
Bleeding from the lungs, if alarming: Place the patient halfway between a sitting and lying position, unfasten the garments
about the neclk, chest, and waist, and apply cold water to the
chest. The patient should not speak. If you have at hand, give
Aconite alternately with Ipecac fifteen minutes apart. If you have
no remedies, dissolve a teaspoonful of salt in half a glass of water
and give a teaspoonful of the solution every ten minutes.
For further directions, see page 161.
BURNS AND SCALDS (IF EXTENSIVE).
Protect the surface from the air by applying dry cotton, or cotton moistened with sweet oil, or dust the parts repeatedly with
wheat flour; or if at hand, apply cloth moistened with a liniment
of sweet oil and lime-water. For further directions, see page 383.
17




894                    EmiGECIES.
FREEZING, AND FROST-BITTEN PARTS.
Keep the patient away from the fire; apply snow, ice-water, or.
cold water. For further directions, see page 384.
FITS, CONVULSIONS, &c.
IC a patient falls in a fit, and is convulsed, or has twitchings of
the face or extremities, with or without frothing at the mouth, let
him remain in the horizontal position, with the head and sholilders raised; remove everything tight from around the neck and
chest; apply cold water to the head, and for further directions, see
pages 318 and 321,
If the patient is motionless, with blowing out of lips, elevate the'ead and shoulders, and if the head is hot and the face flushed,
apply cold water to the head.  For further directions, consult the
section on apoplexy, page 304.
FAINTING FITS-SWOONING.
The face is deathly pale, and the lips colorless, the patient is unconscious, respiration and circulation are apparently nearly or quite
suspended.  Place the patient imnediatety in the horizontal position, with the head and shoulders as low or lower than the body;
admit fresh air, and dash cold water over the face and chest.  If
relief does not soon follow, resort to artificial respiration, as directed on page 388, in cases of drowning. Also see page 179.
APPARENT DEATH (ASPHYXIA),
FROSM DROWNING, HANGING, CHOKING, OR SMOrHERING.
If from drowning, remove all wet garments. In all cases of
apparent death from either of the above causes, place the patient in
a horizontal position, and apply dry warm  flannel to the surface
of the body, and warm bricks and bottles of warm water to the
extremities and sides  In cases from smothering, choking, or
hanging, dash a little cold water over the face and chest two or
three times, and wipe dry afterward.  In all cases resort immedi'
ately to artificial respiration as directed on page 388.




EMERGENCIES.                    395
APPARENT DEATH FROM GASES AND LIGHTNINGPlace the body in a current of cool, fresh air, and dash cold water
repeatedly over the face, neck, and body, and resort to artificial
respiration as directed in cases of apparent death from drowning,
on page 388. If the body becomes cold, apply artificial warmth as
directed in cases of drowning. For further directions, see page 389.
Apparent death from a fall, resort to artificial respiration and
warmth. See page 389.
POISONS AND THEIR ANTIDOTES
In all cases, if a poison has been taken into the stomach, excite
vomiting as soon as possible, by giving freely of tepid water, and
by tickling the throat with the finger or a feather.  For further
directions, see pages 390, 391, and 392.
SIGNS OF DEATH.
It may be thought an easy matter to say whether an individual
is dead or alive, but it is sometimes extremely difficult to determine with certainty, and yet very important to decide correctly;
for severe cases of fainting, and of asphyxia, not unfrequently terminate fatally, through a neglect of proper restorative measures.
All apparent respiration and circulation may cease for hours,
possibly for days, and yet the patient be alive, and finally recover.
There is but one sure sign of absolute death, and that is the beginning of decomposition, which is indicated by the smell, and by
the greenish, or bluish discoloration of parts of the body. The
darkish discolorations of the skin which are generally witnessed
soon after or even before apparent death on dependent portions of
the body, are not signs of decomposition,
There is but one certain sign that an individual is dying, and
that, in cases where there is no organic change to render recovery
absolutely impossible, restorative efforts are useless, and that is the
rigidity or stiffness of the muscular system which usually follows
within a few hours after apparent death, and continues from a few




396             -      EM2lERGENCIES.
hours to four or five days in different cases. The limbs and body
are stiff, and if forcibly bent, the part does not return to its former
place, but remains where the force applied has left it.  " This curious phenomenon is regarded by John Hunter as the last act of
the vital principle," and by Nystern, as a " concentration of the
remaining  ital powers in the muscular system, preparatory to its
final extinction."  After this rigidity or stiffness has passed off, the
body again becomes limber, and decomposition follows.
In cases of apparent death from drowning, asphyxia, fainting,
and the like, we should not give up our efforts to restore the patient
until this rigidity or stiffness makes its appearance.
In England, it is customary not to bury the dead until the commencement of decomposition, and this is as it should be. We should
never think of interring a corpse till either decomposition has
commenced, or rigidity makes it manifest recovery is impossible.
VARIOUS SYMPTOMS NOT ALREADY NOTICED.
FOR HABITUAL COLD FEET and coldness of the lower extremities, give Rhus tox. in the morning and Silicea at night.  Washing
in cold water is of service.  In such cases, patients should shun hot
water, stoves, and fires, for they increase the difficulty.
FonR  ERSPIRATION OF TIRE FEET, give Sulphur every night for
one week, and Carbo veg., the next, and so continue. For an
offensive cold perspiration, give Silicea every night.
FoR BURNING IN THE FEET, give Pulsatilla. every night and Calcarea carb., every morning, and wash with warm water.
FOR NUMBNESS of the lower extremities, give Nux vomica every
night and Silicea every morning.
FoR NUMBNESS of the upper extremities, give Nux vomica at night
and Belladonna in the morning, and in all cases of numbness consult the sections on Paralysis and Apoplexy.
FOR A BAD OR OFFENSIVE BREATH, if from bad teeth, consult a
dentist, and wash the teeth and mouth frequently with water. In
all cases, give NV'ux vomica at night and Sulphur in the morning,
and if improvement does not follow within a month, give Pulsatilla
instead of Nux vomica at night.




INDEX.
*                                ~~~~~~~Pan.
Abortion.....................3...............................  365
Abscesses............................................   102
Acid Stomach................................................. 208
After Pains..................................................  371
Aggravations, Medicinal......................................                                             6
Ague and  Fever.................................                                           25
Ague Cake...................................................  259
Ague in the Breast............................................  373
Albuminaria..................................... 214'
Alcohol, Poisoning from......................................  392
Amaurosis...............................................                                               334
Angina Pectoris............................. 177
Apparent Death from  Freezing................................    384
Apparent Death from  Gases....................................  389
Apparent Death from Falling........................... -. 389
Apparent Death of Newborn Infants........................ 370
Apoplexy                                                                                                304
Arsenic, Poisoning  from.......................................  390
Asphyxia................                                                 394
Asthma......................................................  159
Bilious Fever.............................................                                              37
Biliousness...................................................  259
Bilious Colic......................................... 241
Bites from   Serpents............................................  387
Bite of a Rabid  or Mad Dog..................................  316
Bladder, Inflammation  of......................................                                      269
Bleeding —How to Stop, from Wounds..................385, 393
Bleeding from the Lungs...................................161, 393
Blindness...................................................... 334
]3oils.........................................................                                       97
Bones, Disease of......................................  121
Bowels, Obstruction  of........................................ 244
Blrain  Fever...............................                 -................    291
Breasts, Swelling of, in Children................ 378
Breath, Offensive..............................................   291
Briglht's Disease of the  Kidneys..................  264
Bronchitis, Acute...............                                                                   144
B3ronchitis, Chronic............................................                    148
a3ruises and Sprains.......................................... 384
Lurninng in the Feet.......................................   396
Boiens and   Scalds...............................:.......383 and 393
B]urial of Dead Bodies....................................... 396
Buzzing in the Ears.....: -;t




398                                             INDEX.
rAGca
Canker of the Mouth..........................181
Carbuncle..................................... 98
Catalepsy..................................... 327.Cataract.......................................................  335
Catarrh.126
Cerebro-Spinal Meningitis..........                    297
Chancre......................................................  284
Change of Life, or Cessation of the Menses..................... 354
Chicken-Pox...................................   66
Chilblains............  96
Childbed Fever..................................... 375
Children, Diseases of......................................... 377
Chill Fever...................................................    37
Cholera, Epidemic  or Asiatic............................. 218
Cholera Infantum.......... 379
Cholera Morbus...............................................  216
Chorea....................................................... 323
Chronic Laryngitis........................... 131
Clap..................................................                                  279
Cold Feet................................. 396
Cold on the Chest...........................................  141
Colic Flatulent..............................................  240
Cold in the Head..............................................  124
Concussion of the Brain.......................................   385
Confinement..............................                             369
Congestion of the Brain.......................................   304
Congestive or Sinking Fever..........................  43
Congestion of the Brain from Debility.......................... 303
Constipation  during Confinement............................... 376
Constipation  during Pregnancy.................................  363
Consumption.............................. 163
Convulsions, Childbed............................ 367
Convulsions in  Children......................................   321
Copper, Poisoning from............................                                                 391
Corns.97
Corns........................................................ 97
Corrosive Sublimate, Poisoning from...........................  390
Coryza.......................................................                                      124
Costiveness........................ 238
Cough and Cold on the Chest................................. 141
Cramps in the Legs, HI-ips, or Abdomen, during Pregnancy........ 364
Cramps in the Legs........................................ 332
Cramp in the Stomach..................................... 206
Croup  (Trachietis)............................................ 135
Crowing Disease.............................................. 139
Crusta Lactea..............................................                                        88
Crying and  Wakefulness of Children.............................    377
Death, Signs of.........................  395
Deafness.................................................... 343
Delirium  Tremens............................................ 312
Delivery, Treatment After......................................  371
Dentition.........................................  382
Diabetes...................................... 265
Diarrhcea..................................................  233




INDEX.                                             399
PAGE.
Diarrhcea during Co                     nfinem                             ent................................... 376
Diarrhcea during Pregnancy                                                                      363
Diet while under Treatment......................... 8
Dilatation of the Heart........................................  174
Dilutions used.....................................    6
Diphtheria...............................  194
Diseases of Children............................ 377
Diseases of the Digestive Organs............................... 181
Diseases of the Eye.................................  333
Diseases of Females................................ I........... 349
Diseases of the Heart......................................       169
Diseases of the Nervous System............................... 291
Diseases of the Nose..........................................  345
Diseases of Pregnancy...................................... 362
Diseases of the Urinary Organs................................ 261
Dislocations and Fractures.................................  384
Dizziness-See Congestion of the Brain..................   303-304, 362
Dose, and Administration of Remedies.............................   7
Dropsy...................................................... 122
Dropsy in the Scrotum........................................... 283
Dropsy of the  Brain.................2............                               291 and 294
Drowning, Apparent Death from...........................  388
Drowsiness, or Sleepiness............................. 328
Dysentery................................................ 229
Dyspepsia...............................................  212
Earache...........84............................... 340
Ears, Discharges from.......................................343
Ears, Noises in................................344
Eczema, Scall, or Humid Tetter.........................   90
Emergencies................................................ 393
Endocarditis..............................................                                  173
Enlargement of the Heart...................................... 174
Enlargement of the  Tonsils.............................     198
Enteritis or Inflammation of the Mucous Membrane of the Bowels.. 226
Ephemeral Fever..................................................  13
Epilepsy.........................................................   318
Eructations................................................... 208
Erysipelas..... 80
Erysipelas...............................................
Erythenma...........  -86
Excoriations in Children...................................... 378
Eyes, Foreign  Substances in....................................    340
Eyes, Inflammation of..........................,............  339
Eyes, Rheumatic Inflammation of............................... 336
Eyes, Scrofulous Inflammation of.............................. 337
Fainting...............................................  179 and 394
Falling, Apparent Death from...................... 389
Falling of the Bowels.........................................  249
Falling of the Womb....................................... 357
Falling Sickness..................................., 318
False Labor Pains.............................................  366
Feet, Burning in, Sweating of, and Cold.......................... 396
Felon or Whitlow...............................  99




400                                        INDEX.
PAGE.
Fevers...........................................          11
Fever and Ague....................................   25
Fits, Apoplectic.............................. 304 and 394
Fits in Children, Spasms..................................... 321
Fits, Epileptic............................................. 318
Fractures and Dislocations.....                84
Freezing........................................384 and 394
Gallstones, Passage of................................. 257
Gangrene of the Mouth.................................             184
Gases, Apparent Death from............................... 389
Gastralgia.............................................. 205
Gastritis......................................                                             201
G leet..........................................................                       279
Goitre........................ 180
Gonorrh ea..................................................... 279
Gout.                                                                                      109
Gravel..................................................... 267
Gullet, Diseases of..............................200 and 201
Hanging, Apparent Death from.....................  388
Headache.................................................. 309
Heartburn...............................                           208
Heart, Diseases of............ 169
Hectic Fever.........................................                                   59
Hemorrhage from the Lungs.............................. 161
Hemorrhage with the Urine..........................  278
Hernia.................................244 and 246
Herpes Zoster.....................                                                          85
Hiccough................................... 209
Hip Disease......................................    120
Hives.........................................................                             85
Hooping Cough. 1.60
HIumid Asthma..................... 161
Hydrocephalus......................................... 291 and 294
ydrophobia...................................................316
Hypertrophy of the Heart..................................... 174
Hysteric Fits.........................                                                    324
Indigestion............................. 212
Inflammation of the Air Passages............................  144
Inflammation of the Bladder.........................                                      269
Inflammation of the Bowels........................223 and 226
Inflammation of the Brain..................................... 291
Inflammation of the Breast................................... 373
Inflammation of the External Membrane of the Heart............ 167
Inflammation of the Eyes......................336, 337, 338, and 339
Inflammation of the Glans Penis..............................  281
Inflammation of the Gullet.................................... 200
Inflammation of the Kidneys.........................                                       261
Inflammation of the Labia.........................  361
Inflammation of the Lining Membrane of the Heart........... 173
Inflammation of the Liver...................................... 253
Inflammation of the Lungs.................................... 155
Inflammation of the Qvarie......................., 360




INDEX.                                  401
PAGE.
Inflammation of the Respiratory Passages.................124 and 144
Inflammation of the Spinal Cord and its Membranes.............. 297
Inflammation of the Spleen................................... 259
Inflammation of the Stomach...................   201
Inflammation of the Throat................................ 192
Inflammation  of the Tongue.............1.......................   186
Inflammation of the Tonsils....................................             197
Infl:tmmation. ot the Windpipe or Larynx  and  Trachea...128, 131,   135
Inflammation of the Womb................................ 359
Inflammatory Fever...........................................   58
Influenza (Grippe)............................................ 139
Injuries, External...................................... 383
Insanity.................................................           330
Intermittent Fever.............................................  25
Intermittent Pulse.1.................. 178
Introduction...........................   5
Iodine and Iodide of Potassium, Poisoning from................. 391
Iritis......................................................... 339
Itch..........................................................  87
Itching of the Anus.................... 250
Itching of the Private Parts during Pregnancy.............   363
Itching of the Skin............................................   96
Jaundice.............................................  255
Jaundice in Infants.......  378
Kidneys, Bright's or Granular Disease of.264
Kidneys, Inflammation of..                                                   261
Labor or Childbirth................................. 369
Laryngitis..................................................   128
Law of Cure...................                                                 5
Lead  Colic....................................................             241
Leuicorrhcea.............................................  354
Lichen..................................   94
Lightning, Apparent Death from..................... 389
List of iRemedies..............................................    9
Liver, Inflammation of.............................. 253
Lochia...                                                                    374
Lockjaw................................................  315
Long-Sightedness............                                                333
Lunar Caustic, Poisoning from.............                                  391
Lye and other Alkalies, Poisoning from............ 391
Measles........................                              95
Melancholy..........................................  332
Menses, Cessation of..                            354
Menses,  Suppression of......... 350
Menses, Tardy Appearance of the First........................ 349
M enstrual  Colic..................................................  353
Menstruation, Profuse...........................   352
Mental Emotions......................................                        329
Milk Crust............................                          88
Milk Fever...... 372
Milk Leg...........  374




402                                    INDEx.
PAGE.
Miscarriage............................... 365
Morning Sickness during Pregnancy.............................. 362
Mumps........................                         187
Muriatic Acid, Poisoning from.................................... 391
Nausea and Vomiting.......................................    210
Near-Sightedness.................                                                 333
Nervous Rtheumatism............................. 105
Nettle Rash........................................  85
Neuralgia..................................................... 112
Neuralgia of the Heart...............177
Neuralgia of the Stomach......................... 205
Nightmare................................................... 329
Nitrate of Silver, Poisoning from..................... 391
Nitric Acid, Poisoning from..................................    391
Nose, Bleeding from...........................................  345
Nose, Inflammation and Swelling of.................. 348
Numb Palsy........... 308
Numbness in the Extremities............................... 396
Nursing.....................................................   372
Nursing Sore Mouth..................................  182
Nux Vomica, Poisoning from............................     392
Obstruction of the Bowels.....................................  244
CEsophagus, Diseases of.........................200, 201
Offensive Breath............................................... 396
Oil of Vitriol, Poisoning from................................. 391
Opium, Poisoning from...............................   392
Ovaries, Inflammation of.................................. 360
Oxalic Acid, Poisoning from..391
Ozaena....................................................... 126
Painful Menstruation.............................. 354
Pains in the Back and Side during Pregnancy................... 364
Paralysis............................................ 308
Parents, Suggestions to............................... 382
Pemphigus....................................................    93
Pericarditis..................................................   169
Periosteum, Diseases of.......:.............. 121
Peritonitis......................................  223
Pernicious Fever..                                                                  43
Pernicious Fever..............................................       43
Perspiration of the Feet................ 396
Phlegmasia Alba Dolens...... 374
Phosphorus, Poisoning from...............................                     391
Phthisic.............................................. 159
Piles................                                   247
Pleurisy..  152
Pneumonia...................155
Poisons and their Antidotes... 390
Pregnancy................................................... 361
Premature Labor.......                                                            365
Prickly Heat....................................   90 and 94
Prussic Acid, Poisoning from.                                                     392
Puerperal Convulsions........................................ 367
Puerperal Fever..................... 375




INDEX.                                                 403
PAGE
Quinsy....................................................... 197
Red Spots on the Skin............................ 86
Red Gum, or Tooth  Rash......................................  102
Rheumatism, Acute........................................... 104
Rheumatism, Chronic................................ 109
Remittent or Bilious Fever.............................   37
Remittent Fever in  Children................................... 381
Rletention  ef Urine............................................  273
Retention of Urine in Newborn Infants.............. 380
Ringworm..............................................    96
Ploseola......................................................                                             75
Rubeola..................................................        75
Rupture..............................................244  and 246
Salivation................................................... 184
Saltpetre, Poisoning from............... 391
Salt-Rheum..91 and 94
alt-        eum..............................................                  91      and   94::cabies or Itch.................................  87
Scalds and Burns............................................... 383
Scald Head...................................................  89
Scanity MiAenstruation........................................ 351
Scarlet Fever...............................                                                              67
Scarlet Rash.............................................                             75
Scrofula.....................................................  119
Scurvy.............................................  116
Sea-Sickness.................................................  210
Seminal Emissions...........................................  289
Shell Fish, Poisoning  from...............................391
Shigls..................................................   85
Signs of Death..............................................  395
Size of the  Dose..........................................   6 and  7
Sleeplessness...........................327
Small-Pox....................................................   61
Sore Mouth  in  Children........................................ 379
Sore Nipples.........                                          373
Sore Throat.......................                            192
Sour Stomach.....................................    208
Spasms..................................................... 321
Spasms of the Glottis.................. 139
Spasms of the Stomach..............................   206
Spasms of the Ureter....................................  267
Spinal Irritation............................................... 301
Spleen, Inflammation of................................. 259
Sprains and Bruises....                                               384
St. Anthony's Fire............................    80
Stings from   Insects............................................ 387
Stomach, Inflammation  of......................................  201
Stone in the Bladder or Kidneys.............................:. 267
Stramoni um, and other Vegetable Poisons......................   392
Strychnine, Poisoning from................................... 392
St. Vitus' Dance.............................................. 323
Stye on the Eyelid............................................  335
Sugar of Lead, Poisoning  from.................................  391




404                                           INDEX.
PAG&
Sulphuric Acid, Poisoning from................................. 391
Sunstroke................................................... 389
Suppression  of Urine.........................................  275
Swelled Neck..................................10.............. 
Swelling of the Scalp in Newborn Infants........... 371'swelling of the Veins of the Leg..............................  364
Swooning........... 179
yphilis...............................                                    283
L:yncope...................................................... 179
Testicles, Swelling and Inflammation of...............                            282
Tetanus...................3..................................  315
Throat, Cellular Inflammation  of............................. 199
Throat, Follicular Inflammation of...........................                                  199
Thrush....................................................... 379
Tinea Capitis.................................................   89
Tongue, Inflammation of......................................  186
Toothache...............................................188 and 364
Tooth-Rash.................................                                                     102
Typhoid Fever................................. 19
Typhoid Intermittent..........................................   36
Typhus Fever.................................... 14
Ulcers......................................................  100
Urinary Difficulties during Pregnancy............................ 364
Urine, Bloody.................................... 278
Urine, Excessive Secretion of.........................  276
Urine, Involuntary Evacuation  of.............................. 265
Urine, Retention of...........................................  273
Urine, Suppression of.275
Uterine Ulceration............................................   354
Vaccination..................................................   63
Valvular Disease of the Heart.............................. 174
Varicella......-..........................................   66
Varicose Ulcers and Veins..................................... 101
Varicose Veins........................  101 and 364
Varioloid, or Modified Small-Pox.........................    63
Venereal Disease.........................      283
Verdigris, Poisoning from...................                             391
Vomiting of Blood................................. 211
Vomiting and Nausea.....................................  210
Water-Belbs or Blisters..                                                                        93
Waterbrash..................................................... 208
Wetting the Bed............................. 276
Whites...   354
White Swelling..120
White Swelling............................................... 120
Womb, Falling of.                                                                              357
Womb, Inflammation of.......................                      359
Worms...................................................... 250
Wounds....................................................... 385
Wounds, Lacerated or Contused........................               386
Wounds, Poisoned............................................  387
Yellow Fever..                                                                                   52




THE AVOIDABLE CAUSES OF DISEASE,
MARRIAGE, &c.,
( THE TWO VOLUMES IN ONE.)
BY JOHN ELLIS, M. D.
Published by MASON BROTHERS, 596 Broadway.
AD FOR SALE BY BOOBSELLEB  R G ALLY THROUGHOUT THE COUNTRY.
TABLE OF CONTENTS:
PREFACE.-Diseases can generally be avoided if the requisite
knowledge is possessed. Are our American people physically degenerating?-Importance of the Subjects Discussed. —The only
true foundation for a real reformation of the evils of society.
CHAPTER I.-Mental Causes of Disease-Specific Diseases
which result fom Mental Causes.
CHAPTER II.-Physical Causes of Disease-a General ViewPredisposing  Causes-Exciting  Causes-Individual CausesSpecific Causes.
CHAPTER III. -Use and Abuse of the Digestive Organs-Uses
performed by Food-Description of the Digestive Organs and the
Process of Digestion-Proper and Improper Food-Bread —Animal Food-Condiments, Drugs, etc.




1i             AVOIDABLE CAUSES OF DISEASE.
CHIAPTER IV. —Violation of the Conditions requisite for Physical Development and Preservation. TIater. Air —Impure AirVentilation-Poisonous Gases —Hot Air-Dry Air —Moist Air —
Breathing-How we should Breathe.  Sunlight.-Its Effects on
Vegetable Development —On Animal Development-Deformnity
and Disease result where Light is excluded.  Exercise-Mental
and Physical-Exercise of the Intellectual Faculties-EffectsPhysical Exercise —Its Influence on Development —On 1-IealthResults which tollow the Neglect of Exercise-Labor-Active
Amusements-Outdoor Sports-Calisthenics and Gymnastic Ex.
ercises-Their Importance in Schools, Cities, and Villages-Exercise as a Curative Agency.
ChIAPTER V.-Children and the Causes of their Diseases —Hereditary Predisposition to Disease and its Causes-Delicate Organization and its Causes-WVants of Very Young Children-Nursing
and Obstacles to Nursing —Wet Nurses-Bringing up Children by
Hand, and Proper Food-Dosing Infants-Crying-Frequency of
Nursing-Deficiency of Milk-Beer and Alcoholic Drinks-Cow's
Milk —Weaning and Proper Food for Children after Weaning —
Exercise, Air, and Light-Playgrounds for Young ChildrenMoral Management of Children-Dress-Shoes-Flannel.
CHAPTER VI.-Education —Our Imperfect System of Education among the Causes of Disease, Insanity, and Deformity.
Neglect of Moral Education-Consequences-Insanity-The
Education of the Affections more important than Intellectual Education-Importance of Physical Education-Its almost Total
Neglect and the Consequences which result-Too Lengthy Confinement in School-Proposed Change in our Schools-Neglect of
Elocution and Oratory in our Schools and Colleges-Clergymen's
Throat-ail —Its Causes-Prevention and Cure.
In this and in the preceding chapter, comprising eighty-seven
pages, will be found more useful and practical informsation in regard to the proper and improper management and education of
children, than can be found in any other volume in the English
language.




AVOIDABLE CAUSES OF DISEASE.              iii
CHAPTER VII. —Fashions and Habits of Ihe Ladies-Health of
American Women-Excessive Confinement in Schools while
Young-Dark Parlors and Rooms —Consequences.
CHAPTER VIII.-Neglect of Amusements-Motives which
should prompt and restrain in seeking Amusements-Improper
Amusements-Those which are Proper-Dancing —Abuse of
Amusements.
CHAPTER IX.-Improper Use of Poisons-Signs by which Poisons can be recognized-Opium: Its Effects-Tobacco: Its Effects-As a Poison-Symptoms caused by its Habitual Use.
CHAPTER X.-Alcoholic and Fermented Drinks-Physiological Testimony-Natural and Unnatural Stimulants —Effects of
Unnatural Stimulants-Drunkenness-Wine-Beer.
CHAPTER XI.-Excessive Labor-Mental and Physical LaborClergymen-Physicians- Lawyers - Teachers - Farmers - Bad
Positions of the Body.
MARRIAGE, &c.
EQUALITY OF THE SExEs.-Mental and Physical Characteristics of the two Sexes-Man is Superior as Man, and Woman as
Woman-What Constitutes a True Marriage-Marriage of Similars or "Congenials," Mentally and Physically, and the Consequences which result to the Parties and their Offspring, both as to
Mind and Body-Marriage of Opposites and the Results-The
only True Foundation for Happinegs in Married Life-Want of
Congeniality or Affinity-The True Remedy-LicentiousnessRVice,




iv
Of the Avoidable Causes of Disease, the New York Independent
says:
"In the above book, Dr. Ellis, whoml we personally know to
be abundantly qualified for the work he has undertaken, attacks
with a vigorous and fearless pen the evils of society, aia it is at
present constituted, revealing startling facts, the result of yeairs of
careful observation as to. the physical degenerationl of the American
peo'ple, with the manifold causes which tend to produce this result  Giving no quarter to the prevailing habits of rearing children friom the cradle to the completion of their school educationl,
the author follows themn into the workshop and counting-room,
(tlisecting out with a skilful hand the groundwork of ill health
and premature decay, and laying bare the faulty manner of life
with uncompromising fidelity. In this busy age attention must be
repeatedly called to the habits of life which engender disease, before
people will heed the warning; hence we are glad to recognize
in the above work, one that we can cordially recommend and indeed urge upon our readers, as a book every way worthy their
careful study."
If you would like the above work, call on the nearest bookseller,
and if he has not got it, request him to send for it, and he will be
able to furnish it to you at the New York price.